scripture_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o she_o ought_v but_o also_o because_o she_o always_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n yet_o romanist_n lose_v their_o design_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o shall_v hold_v forth_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o failure_n that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n but_o romanist_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v concern_v any_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o evict_v from_o this_o place_n in_o which_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v want_v however_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o truth_n seven_o and_o last_o grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v true_o predicate_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v crgo_v she_o be_v now_o infallible_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v for_o sound_v the_o gospel_n church_n and_o complete_n the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n neither_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o his_o infallibility_n whether_o they_o prove_v his_o thesis_n let_v they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o objection_n contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n pag._n 39_o 40_o 41._o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o have_v gather_v up_o from_o their_o manual_n pamphlet_n and_o controversy_n book_n a_o heap_n of_o impertinent_a testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyril_n ambrose_n eusebius_n and_o austin_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a or_o live_a judge_n they_o be_v but_o break_v shred_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o doctor_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o mysterious_a point_n as_o he_o contend_v for_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o some_o or_o these_o be_v gross_o miss_v cite_v particular_o the_o first_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o in_o all_o that_o lib._n 1._o of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n neither_o seem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v again_o cite_v the_o same_o way_n pag._n 102._o but_o i_o must_v excuse_v he_o for_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n art_n 5._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v implicit_o to_o have_v take_v this_o and_o many_o more_o of_o his_o testimony_n miscites_a the_o same_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o chastise_v by_o m._n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 5._o sect._n 6._o they_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o perceive_v he_o shall_v have_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o be_v no_o whit_n happy_a in_o his_o next_o citation_n from_o irenaeus_n cap._n 62._o where_o he_o mention_n the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n follow_v there_o also_o his_o guide_n h._n t._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la but_o by_o the_o word_n i_o likewise_o suspect_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o but_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o council_n swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a so_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v with_o a_o cynical_a spite_n at_o i_o because_o in_o my_o paper_n 3._o against_o jesuit_n demster_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n who_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n odifastum_fw-la istius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v deal_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o basil_n the_o great_a who_o epist_n 10._o have_v a_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a or_o romish_a church_n but_o fourthly_a not_o to_o trifle_v time_n in_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversy-writer_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o late_o by_o m._n tomb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n seem_v on_o the_o matter_n homogeneous_a except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n epist_n 118._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o cumulo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a debate_n for_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n far_o less_o assert_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o ambrose_n chrysost_n eusebius_n the_o rest_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n entrust_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o their_o utmost_a significancy_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o his_o church_n divine_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n or_o perish_v which_o protestant_n do_v free_o grant_v and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n do_v touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v forsake_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o can_v err_v in_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o testimony_n this_o be_v so_o evident_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v foresee_v pag._n 41._o it_o will_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n and_o thereupon_o without_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 42._o and_o 43._o to_o another_o heap_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o emendicate_v for_o most_o part_n from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o and_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o i_o must_v in_o the_o five_o place_n retort_v the_o pamphleteer_n argument_n from_o this_o first_o heap_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v never_o adulterate_v with_o heresy_n nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o great_a truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v these_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v depart_v manifest_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o gross_a innovation_n such_o as_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n relic_n image_n cross_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n and_o abuse_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v particular_o clear_v ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consequent_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advantage_v he_o that_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o next_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n
he_o up_o those_o inferior_a truth_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v from_o oral_a tradition_n then_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuited_a party_n will_v admit_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instance_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n convey_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o dogmatical_a controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a testimony_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o here_o can_v be_v move_v be_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v its_o own_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a or_o define_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v this_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v that_o though_o what_o be_v object_v be_v true_a yet_o scripture_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v determine_v all_o question_n about_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n belong_v thereto_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pedantic_a sophism_n as_o if_o to_o use_v m._n chillingworth_n example_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 27._o when_o a_o merchant_n show_v his_o own_o ship_n contain_v all_o his_o stock_n say_v all_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o ship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o herself_o whereas_o the_o merchant_n expression_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o his_o good_n distinct_a from_o the_o ship_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o if_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v the_o rule_n receive_v evidence_n another_o way_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o this_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o romanist_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v resolve_v all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v itself_o as_o whether_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a judge_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v pitch_v upon_o can_v it_o prove_v its_o own_o infallibility_n can_v it_o resolve_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n or_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o conjunct_o be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o before_o they_o produce_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o resolve_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o i_o must_v mind_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v at_o least_o have_v evidence_n from_o some_o other_o head_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v hardly_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o question_n last_o mention_v but_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonic_a book_n receive_v a_o clear_a determination_n partly_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o canonical_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o shall_v appear_v sect._n 3._o and_o append._n 1._o to_o cap._n 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o those_o be_v inherent_a to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o writing_n consequent_o those_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a extract_n though_o not_o by_o a_o formal_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o reflex_n testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o disprove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o certain_o never_o own_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o part_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o against_o appion_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o those_o testimony_n before_o we_o argue_v from_o they_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v what_o need_v i_o more_o so_o full_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la conclude_v it_o a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v four_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o any_o prior_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v either_o tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tradition_n the_o most_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v to_o say_v for_o tradition_n be_v to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v a_o prior_n rule_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o also_o of_o infidel_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n in_o this_o case_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o prudent_a man_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v as_o a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o i_o know_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclusive_a if_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o prudent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o mere_o humane_a thing_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v no_o christian_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o socinian_n impression_n will_v admit_v i_o confess_v the_o concur_v testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o prudent_a man_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v collude_v together_o upon_o any_o base_a design_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_a as_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o may_v have_v impede_v our_o discovery_n of_o those_o intrinsic_a ray_n of_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
the_o calendary_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o diptych_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o error_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declaration_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a evasion_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n though_o he_o witness_v his_o dislike_n with_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o never_o declare_v it_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v stephen_n not_o only_o threaten_v they_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o with_o excommunication_n as_o bell._n do_v confess_v but_o also_o actual_o seclude_v from_o his_o communion_n on_o the_o same_o account_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o asiatic_a bishop_n as_o testify_v denys_n of_o alexandria_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o or_o how_o do_v he_o call_v cyprian_a himself_n pseudo_fw-la christum_fw-la pseudo_fw-la apostolum_n dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n as_o firmilian_a record_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyp._n which_o be_v the_o 75_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n or_o how_o do_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompâ—iam_fw-la accuse_v stephen_n as_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o give_v the_o world_n sure_a characteristic_n by_o which_o to_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o design_v to_o hold_v all_o in_o suspense_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o delphic_a oracle_n as_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o find_v their_o interest_n reqâ—â—re_o but_o as_o to_o cyprian_a however_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o point_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o such_o as_o good_a man_n may_v differ_v in_o salvo_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o câ—ncordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la as_o he_o express_v himself_o epist_n 72._o ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o therefore_o add_v qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o his_o moderation_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o dial._n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n excellent_o say_v austin_n lib._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensâ—res_fw-la saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la perhaps_o a_o romanist_n may_v run_v to_o that_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n fidei_fw-la exam_fw-la 3._o sect._n 8._o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o now_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o author_n will_v be_v reconcile_a the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v thing_n now_o hold_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o what_o god_n propose_v clear_o by_o his_o church_n but_o here_o many_o falsehood_n be_v sophistical_o insinuate_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o private_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o valenburgians_n sophistical_o insinuate_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v god_n also_o propose_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v clear_v sect._n 3._o neither_o can_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pamphleter_n make_v some_o essay_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o break_a shred_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o which_o we_o have_v examine_v cap._n 2._o and_o show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v evict_v cap._n 3_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o consequent_o they_o differ_v from_o romanist_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n hold_v out_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v eminent_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o another_o persuasion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a such_o as_o occam_fw-la panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicâ—laus_n lemange_v of_o who_o i_o give_v a_o account_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o yea_o nor_o can_v romanist_n to_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n some_o hold_v oral_a tradition_n some_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_z other_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v it_o though_o to_o hide_v their_o difference_n from_o simple_a one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o some_o general_a term_n such_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o expound_v these_o term_n they_o go_v by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o three_o there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o mere_a agreement_n in_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n can_v any_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o hence_o d._n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 87._o though_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n be_v fundamental_o other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o hold_v one_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v material_a object_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o other_o four_o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o because_o their_o error_n be_v only_o against_o integral_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v they_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v renounce_v they_o have_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v have_v be_v say_v as_o austin_n to_o vincentius_n victor_n lib._n
for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o
of_o integral_n betwixt_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v preserve_v they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o integral_n yet_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o we_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n hence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o romanist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n we_o own_o all_o for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o and_o superadd_a nothing_o destructive_a thereunto_o but_o they_o exclude_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o or_o in_o that_o english_a confession_n of_o faith_n annex_v to_o h.t._n his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n reprint_v at_o douai_n 1671_o many_o copy_n whereof_o be_v late_o apprehend_v at_o leith_n and_o consequent_o they_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n sect_n iv_o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o answer_v negative_o for_o 1._o the_o particular_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o usual_a to_o pick_v and_o subtertuge_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o general_a as_o i_o tell_v in_o my_o six_o paper_n pag._n 92._o may_v be_v prove_v without_o a_o induction_n and_o precise_a enumeration_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o this_o i_o make_v out_o by_o clear_a scripture_n which_o he_o never_o once_o examine_v but_o 2._o take_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o i_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a author_n see_v therefore_o as_o i_o tell_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n pag._n 219._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n have_v not_o determine_v that_o precise_a catalogue_n shall_v i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v leave_v my_o work_n to_o follow_v a_o tergiverse_v vagrant_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n shall_v take_v on_o i_o to_o define_v the_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n extend_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o too_o far_o have_v schismatical_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a determination_n of_o fundamental_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n who_o ever_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o person_n exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o salvation_n excellent_o say_v luther_n as_o cite_v by_o mr._n baxter_n saint_n rest_n part_n 1._o pag._n 138._o edit_fw-la 4._o nihil_fw-la pestilentius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la que_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fiant_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la tirannide_v conscientiae_fw-la illaqueantur_fw-la &_o libertas_fw-la fidei_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la 4._o if_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o fundamental_o though_o he_o can_v precise_o distinguish_v they_o from_o integral_n he_o may_v be_v save_v can_v romanist_n for_o all_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v about_o fundamental_o define_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o why_o then_o be_v so_o often_o require_v particular_o by_o learned_a chillingworth_n and_o tillotson_n as_o i_o instance_a paper_n 7._o pag._n 122._o have_v they_o never_o do_v it_o yea_o dr._n holden_n in_o anal_n fid_fw-we lib_n 1._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v it_o and_o impossible_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a fall_v hood_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o 5._o section_n that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o can_v be_v determine_v let_v he_o instance_n the_o place_n without_o vary_v my_o word_n when_o i_o do_v affirm_v this_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o challenge_v mr._n dempster_n of_o the_o same_o untruch_n paper_n 7._o pag._n 122._o but_o jesuit_n will_v not_o blush_v though_o deprehend_v in_o such_o peccadillo_n all_o his_o pretext_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n part_n 1._o cap._n sect._n 13._o cite_v by_o i_o wherein_o that_o author_n affirm_v that_o more_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o then_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v for_o a_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o dial_n to_o serve_v all_o meridians_fw-la or_o for_o a_o coat_n to_o serve_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n concern_v which_o testimony_n i_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o this_o pamphleter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o divine_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o great_a read_n say_v mr_n chillingworth_n be_v the_o man_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n pag._n 219._o not_o only_o name_v chillingworth_n but_o point_v at_o cap_n and_o sect_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o this_o be_v mr._n chillingworths_n assertion_n not_o i_o the_o most_o i_o say_v of_o it_o was_z paper_z 6._o pag._n 92._o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o than_o another_o whereupon_o a_o great_a divine_a who_o i_o by_o name_n express_v paper_n 10._o pag_n 219._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o positiu_o own_o his_o assertion_n yet_o 3_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v say_v that_o more_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o then_o of_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o determine_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o to_o find_v out_o a_o dial_n to_o serve_v all_o meridian_n or_o a_o coat_n to_o serve_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v fundamental_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o primarly_a simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o no_o adult_n person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o these_o be_v strict_o take_v fundamental_o other_o be_v only_o necessary_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o secundary_o as_o when_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o in_o these_o circumstance_n a_o man_n can_v disbelieve_v it_o or_o impugn_v it_o and_o continue_v therein_o without_o throw_v himself_o upon_o damnation_n for_o to_o oppugn_v know_v truth_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o without_o repentance_n necessary_o infer_v damnation_n on_o this_o account_n mr._n chillingworth_n say_v that_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o necessary_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v because_o one_o may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v than_o another_o and_o so_o more_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o than_o of_o another_o and_o consequent_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o dr._n vane_n lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 88_o yet_o this_o conclude_v no_o impossibility_n of_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o necessary_a truth_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o no_o adult_n person_n may_v be_v save_v though_o i_o neither_o judge_v it_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o of_o the_o present_n perhaps_o also_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v then_o the_o fundamentaly_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o fundamental_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o every_o fundamental_a be_v believe_v under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o a_o fundamental_a among_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o reveal_v the_o fundamentality_n of_o all_o fundamental_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o article_n themselves_o this_o may_v be_v one_o lest_o people_n
caranza_n relate_v in_o summa_fw-la council_n for_o discovery_n of_o wicklevist_n and_o hussit_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la sub_fw-la velamento_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la materiale_a sed_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la passus_fw-la do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o charge_v the_o hussit_n as_o affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n as_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o atricular_a confession_n and_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n either_o then_o the_o pamphleter_n must_v derogate_v faith_n from_o his_o pope_n and_o council_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o hussit_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o do_v romanist_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v heretic_n though_o he_o err_v concern_v weighty_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o ground_n of_o charity_n concern_v mr._n john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n when_o the_o consonancy_n thereof_o to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o as_o john_n huss_n do_v often_o profess_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o much_o darkness_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n yet_o mr._n fox_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o i_o or_o any_o protestant_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n slander_v we_o pag._n 98._o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o turk_n and_o tartar_n do_v indeed_o their_o pope_n and_o romish_a inquisitour_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o brothel_n whore_n then_o for_o protestant_n they_o can_v indulge_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o waldenses_n john_n huss_n hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o maintain_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o abjure_v many_o papal_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v eminent_a testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o turk_n or_o tartar_n protestant_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v expect_v no_o more_o favour_n from_o papist_n if_o their_o power_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n than_o turk_n and_o tartar_n sect_n vii_o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 98._o deny_v but_o take_v no_o leisure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a paper_n 10._o pag._n 226_o 227_o 228_o 229._o until_o that_o be_v answer_v i_o may_v supersede_n any_o further_a reply_n yet_o now_o i_o add_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o heresy_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n with_o other_o charge_n on_o they_o of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n by_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o by_o lombard_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o light_v d._n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o q._n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n ab_fw-la jesus_n the_o carmelit_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o western_a church_n rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n then_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n inference_n thence_o that_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n its_o a_o inconsequential_a deduction_n say_v bâ—nae_fw-la spei_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o theol._n scholast_n tract_n 2._o disp_n 4._o dub_v 4._o resol_n 3._o and_o general_o the_o scotist_n but_o whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o maintain_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o add_v two_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n but_o also_o do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v their_o blemish_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n their_o famous_a patriarch_n and_o martyr_n which_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a mr._n rait_n have_v reprint_v 〈◊〉_d his_o late_a book_n what_o the_o consonancy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v may_v be_v apparent_a ephraim_n pagit_n christianog_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o reckon_v out_o 19_o point_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n deny_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n allow_v no_o private_a mass_n no_o image_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n admit_v laic_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o that_o author_n prove_v by_o considerable_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o pamphleter_n out_o of_o his_o manuel_n of_o controversy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o succinct_a answer_n of_o the_o confutor_fw-la of_o that_o manual_a of_o controversy_n john_n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 2._o sect._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v not_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n whereby_o the_o element_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o whereby_o they_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n they_o hold_v be_v a_o change_n of_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v with_o romanist_n that_o wicked_a communicant_n or_o rat_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n then_o as_o s_n chrysostome_n express_v on_o heb._n 10._o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n nor_o three_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o hearer_n of_o their_o prayer_n far_o less_o as_o if_o they_o do_v help_v they_o by_o their_o merit_n only_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n hear_v prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o saint_n nor_o 4thly_a do_v they_o pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n to_o obtain_v to_o they_o liberation_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v roffens_n count_v luth._o art_n 18._o or_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n only_o in_o their_o public_a office_n they_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a even_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o all_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o solemn_a acquital_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o 5thly_a do_v they_o with_o romanist_n hold_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o how_o much_o of_o a_o logomachy_n be_v in_o that_o question_n i_o show_v in_o my_o 10_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 238._o 239._o sure_o i_o be_o ephraim_n pagit_fw-la loc_fw-la do_fw-mi recite_v the_o deny_v of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o we_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v well_o clear_v and_o all_o circumstance_n due_o ponder_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n will_v appear_v who_o desiderate_a a_o more_o prolix_a vindication_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n
their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v how_o far_o the_o break_a fragment_n which_o this_o pamphlete_a filch_n from_o his_o fellow_n be_v from_o perform_v this_o work_n shall_v i_o hope_v be_v see_v in_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o reflection_n be_v if_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n then_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n answer_v i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n be_v it_o to_o any_o representative_a of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n which_o i_o do_v appeal_v be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n from_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n which_o together_o with_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n the_o infallible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o i_o do_v appeal_v to_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n ascribe_v a_o juridical_a power_n but_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o she_o if_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o i_o ever_o make_v it_o but_o a_o secundary_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a test_n but_o of_o this_o i_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a paper_n 7._o pag._n 231_o 232._o 233._o 234._o page_z 136._o he_o say_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o positive_a tenet_n it_o seem_v romish_a missionary_n be_v so_o habituate_v in_o lie_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v truth_n i_o never_o either_o speak_v or_o think_v so_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o addition_n but_o also_o by_o substraction_n do_v they_o not_o subtract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o subtract_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v only_o a_o spectre_n of_o accident_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n merit_v eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a the_o observe_v which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o all_o chief_n heresy_n for_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o negative_n be_v ludibrious_a all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o and_o not_o all_o but_o have_v not_o gross_a heretic_n maintain_v positive_a error_n as_o manichees_n duo_fw-la principia_fw-la tritheits_fw-mi three_o god_n the_o nestorian_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o himself_o be_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o not_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o reckon_v the_o negative_n of_o heretic_n that_o as_o will_v seem_v he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o affirmative_a and_o a_o negative_a among_o negative_a heretic_n he_o reckon_v the_o nestorian_n who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o a_o positive_a ascribe_v two_o person_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o marcionits_n for_n maintain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o rebaptisation_n a_o positive_a papist_n maintain_v seven_a sacrament_n shall_v other_o maintain_v twice_o seven_o be_v they_o not_o heretical_a papist_n add_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o other_o add_v the_o evangell_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o heretic_n papist_n say_v dulia_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n shall_v other_o assert_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o latria_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v heresy_n in_o positives_n but_o what_o though_o all_o heretic_n maintain_v negative_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o maintain_v negative_n be_v heretic_n be_v a_o syllogism_n in_o 2da_fw-la figura_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la affirmantibus_fw-la good_a though_o it_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n for_o they_o also_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o negative_n this_o only_a in_o pass_v to_o show_v the_o ludibrious_a quibble_v of_o sophisticate_a jesuit_n chap._n vii_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n evict_v by_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o or_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o undoubted_o be_v conserve_v in_o as_o great_a purity_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o in_o any_o other_o time_n consequent_o among_o the_o many_o pretender_n to_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n their_o religion_n must_v only_o be_v true_a which_o agree_v in_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n and_o that_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v discrepant_a in_o essential_o from_o that_o primitive_a faith_n whereupon_o i_o subsume_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n do_v certain_o disagree_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v false_a and_o impious_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a section_n from_o pag._n 139._o labour_n to_o justify_v the_o present_a romish_a faith_n by_o some_o abusive_a pretext_n of_o antiquity_n as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v clear_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o only_o premise_v that_o a_o religion_n may_v differ_v from_o that_o ancient_a faith_n in_o essential_o or_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n viz._n either_o by_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o hold_v as_o necessary_a or_o by_o coin_v other_o as_o necessary_a which_o she_o hold_v not_o this_o premise_a for_o evict_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o renew_v to_o all_o romanist_n my_o appeal_n mâ—de_v to_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 4._o pag._n 54._o to_o instance_n one_o essential_a of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o age_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o one_o article_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o other_o romanist_n can_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o ten_o instance_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 139._o have_v scrape_v together_o from_o their_o common_a place_n book_n i_o hope_v the_o ensue_a examination_n of_o they_o shall_v discover_v more_o the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o if_o we_o measure_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o test_n to_o distinguish_v they_o of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o learned_a divine_n will_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o article_n which_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n hold_v as_o necessary_a then_o sure_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v cordial_o own_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o also_o much_o low_a such_o as_o the_o apostolic_a the_o antiochian_a nicen_n constantinopolitan_n athanasian_n as_o also_o these_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n neither_o have_v the_o protestant_a church_n make_v a_o super-addition_n of_o new_a essential_a article_n unknown_a to_o
church_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a instruction_n how_o to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o express_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n from_o these_o that_o be_v strict_o canonical_a nor_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o that_o canon_n oâ—_n câ—rthage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n or_o in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o cresconius_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scruple_n that_o be_v raise_v concern_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o canon_n oâ—_n council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n cousin_n hiâ—â—_n sâ—ct_n 82._o but_o sixthly_a admit_v innocent_n decretall_n and_o gelasius_n deâ—ree_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v real_a yet_o all_o fall_n within_o the_o five_o century_n for_o innocent_a who_o becan_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la 402._o and_o gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n i_o add_v eventhly_a and_o last_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o by_o innocent_a nor_o gelasius_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n can_v these_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o canonical_a for_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v define_v deny_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a such_o as_o lyranus_fw-la antoninus_n abulenfis_n cajetan_n etc._n etc._n when_o melchior_n canus_n have_v object_v these_o author_n to_o himself_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o he_o answer_v cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la illos_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la labo_n âsse_fw-la where_o melchior_n canus_n bring_v on_o himself_o the_o suspicion_n of_o dis-ingenuity_n and_o of_o desperateness_n on_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v define_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o â—ustly_o learned_a protestant_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o late_a trent_n conventicle_n here_o it_o miâ—ht_v make_v a_o good_a problem_n why_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o so_o much_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o veâ—ement_a to_o have_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n eurol_v in_o the_o scripture-canon_n but_o judicious_a dr._n don_n serm._n 73._o have_v disclose_v the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o design_n of_o romanist_n be_v to_o undervalue_v scripture_n that_o they_o may_v overvalue_v their_o tradition_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n therefore_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o scripture_n upon_o book_n of_o a_o low_a value_n that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o additional_a book_n may_v cast_v a_o diminution_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o true_o be_v canonical_a when_o all_o be_v make_v alike_o a_o stratagem_n forsooth_o well_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n instance_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 2._o have_v authorize_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o authentic_a rule_n of_o faith_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o like_a can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n romanist_n will_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o now_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v extant_a in_o these_o three_o century_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o they_o who_o flourish_v after_o the_o three_o century_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o latin_a version_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o version_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_a take_v for_o all_o hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretelam_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 15._o instance_n three_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o can._n 9_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o anathematize_n they_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o teach_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o our_o divine_n from_o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont._n celsum_fw-la justin_n apol_n 2._o tertul._n apol._n 39_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o chrys_n basil_n austin_n at_o present_a let_v that_o of_o origen_n suffice_v lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la every_o nation_n say_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n yea_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o romanist_n confess_v so_o much_o hence_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la so_o also_o cassander_n in_o liturg._n cap._n 28._o yea_o bell._n himself_n lib._n 2_o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o from_o justin_n martyr_n chrysost_n cyp._n and_o hierom_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n say_v amen_o which_o suppose_v they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o custom_n be_v change_v and_o a_o clerk_n be_v substitute_v to_o say_v amen_o in_o name_n of_o the_o people_n consequent_o by_o beauties_n confession_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v innovate_v and_o of_o that_o clerk_n also_o suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o q._n 83._o art_n 4._o disp_n 83._o sect_n 1._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v nunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n linguam_fw-la intelligat_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la missa_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o mass_n be_v say_v cajetan_n be_v better_a advise_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o confess_v it_o be_v for_o more_o edification_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o do_v aquinas_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o cassander_n in_o defence_n offic_n pii_fw-la viri_fw-la pag._n 141._o wish_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n god_n worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o far_o be_v this_o worship_v of_o god_n without_o understanding_n now_o practise_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o that_o reasonable_a service_n which_o god_n require_v rom._n 12._o 1._o that_o austin_n expose_v 2._o in_o psal_n 18._o compare_v it_o to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o crow_n and_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la cap._n 10_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v he_o locutionum_fw-la integritas_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la audientis_fw-la yea_o in_o decret_a greg._n 9_o lib._n 1._o tit_n 31._o the_o offic_n jud_v orb_n cap._n 14._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o city_n where_o be_v people_n of_o different_a language_n man_n be_v provide_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n and_o justini_n a_o in_o novel_a 123._o statute_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a devotion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o then_o the_o worship_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o intelligible_a language_n in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a reader_n be_v command_v lectiones_fw-la sacras_fw-la distincte_n &_o aperte_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la proffer_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a therefore_o to_o reconcile_v adultery_n with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n as_o the_o present_a way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o west_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o latin_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o general_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n yet_o romanist_n want_v not_o some_o precedent_n for_o their_o barbarous_a worship_n such_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o hieraclionitae_n in_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 16._o who_o teach_v to_o pray_v with_o obscure_a word_n
be_v adjoin_v by_o bonaespei_n tom_fw-mi 2._o theol_n schola_v tract_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 2._o dub_v 2._o if_o this_o opinion_n hold_v miracle_n can_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o to_o own_o maldonats_n opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o popish_a cavil_n against_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n militate_fw-la as_o strong_o against_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o jesuit_n ask_v how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v just_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o francis_n dominick_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v proper_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v apocryphal_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n josephus_n a_o costa_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la cap._n 8._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 7._o pag._n 178._o for_o i_o have_v not_o that_o piece_n of_o a_o costa_fw-la by_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rarique_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o a_o imposter_n yea_o bell._n affirm_v lib._n the_o notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o true_a miracle_n or_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n ante_fw-la approbationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v then_o how_o these_o romish_a impostor_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o scripture_n have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n which_o will_v ruin_v their_o whole_a interest_n or_o that_o miracle_n carry_v not_o with_o they_o a_o self_n evidence_n and_o consequent_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o deliberation_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v choose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n there_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o romish_a author_n as_o to_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o certain_o none_o of_o the_o real_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n gregory_n thaumaturg_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n as_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o express_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n faith_n have_v i_o not_o show_v popery_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o day_n these_o miracle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o differ_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o trent_n religion_n but_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a religion_n how_o miserable_o the_o pamphleter_n come_v off_o as_o to_o miracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o citation_n pag._n 187._o 188._o his_o first_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n q._n 28._o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o their_o own_o author_n bell._n possevin_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o azorius_fw-la yea_o nor_o be_v it_o write_v within_o the_o first_o three_o century_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o learned_a critic_n and_o beside_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n mention_n not_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o popish_a tenet_n far_o less_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o only_o that_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n miracle_n be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o live_a saint_n for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o romish_a interest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o greg._n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n until_o greg._n nyssen_n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o that_o orat._n of_o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la greg._n be_v call_v by_o scultetus_n somnium_fw-la somniorum_fw-la sure_o there_o be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n therein_o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o dr._n beard_n retract_v cap._n 12._o compare_v to_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o apollo_n teach_v esculapius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o to_o the_o rabinick_n fable_n of_o the_o angel_n sanballet_n be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n and_o nyssen_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o brother_n basil_n as_o a_o simple_a and_o credulous_a man_n but_o what_o do_v gregory_n thaumaturg_n work_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v only_o in_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o do_v not_o protestant_n particular_o hospinian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la templis_fw-la cap._n 20._o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v by_o ancient_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a though_o now_o it_o be_v superstitious_o abuse_v romanist_n now_o give_v religious_a adoration_n yea_o that_o of_o latria_n to_o cross_n but_o no_o ancient_a author_n testify_v that_o ever_o greg._n thaumaturg_n do_v so_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o s._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o relate_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n these_o miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n represent_v by_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o of_o mahomet_n alcoran_n these_o be_v all_o the_o citation_n he_o have_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v one_o miracle_n here_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a trent_n religion_n to_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a faith_n let_v any_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o like_a impertinency_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o next_o three_o succeed_v age_n for_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o ruffin_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o be_v wrought_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o dellaeus_n be_v large_a in_o confute_v it_o lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cultus_fw-la relig._n c._n 1._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a be_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o no_o very_o the_o only_a design_n of_o it_o if_o real_a be_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a on_o that_o tree_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n helena_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o adore_v the_o cross_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitum_fw-la theodosii_fw-la say_v regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la she_o adore_v christ_n but_o not_o the_o tree_n that_o of_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 30._o look_n also_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o
that_o you_o think_v not_o strange_a of_o this_o epiphanius_n credulity_n be_v censure_v by_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 477._o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o barronius_n as_o rivet_v have_v observe_v in_o crit._n sac._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o but_o make_v all_o real_a that_o epiphanius_n there_o report_v yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n report_v that_o josephus_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o work_v that_o miracle_n but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o popish_a holy-water_n mention_v by_o durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o from_o nazianzen_n orat._n 11._o of_o a_o virgin_n invocate_a the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o defeat_v cyprian_n enchantment_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o barronius_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 250._o pontius_n a_o deacon_n under_o cyprian_a who_o write_v his_o life_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n austin_n indeed_o relate_v many_o miracle_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o cap._n 8._o but_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o most_o be_v that_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o other_o saint_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o not_o in_o veneration_n of_o he_o or_o other_o relic_n the_o dialogue_n attribute_v to_o greg._n be_v conclude_v upon_o important_a reason_n spurious_a by_o cocus_n yea_o by_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o faith_n be_v derogate_a both_o from_o the_o relation_n in_o these_o dialogue_n and_o beed_n hist_o eccles_n anglic._n and_o how_o little_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o greg._n turonensis_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o barronius_n tom._n 2._o ad_fw-la an._n 109._o where_o he_o call_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n relate_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v so_o that_o in_o these_o other_o three_o century_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o save_v only_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o perhaps_o divers_a of_o these_o relation_n also_o be_v fabulous_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n no_o better_o be_v the_o pamphleteer_n insinuation_n pag._n 192._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o scottish_a saint_n saint_n mungo_n and_o saint_n fiaker_n add_v that_o a_o miracle_n make_v the_o arm_n of_o one_o of_o our_o city_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v glasgow_n which_o have_v in_o her_o coat_n of_o arm_n a_o fish_n with_o a_o ring_n in_o its_o mouth_n but_o of_o st._n mungoe_n miracle_n hear_v bishop_n spotswood_n hist_o pag._n 11._o of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n many_o lie_a miracle_n say_v he_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a piety_n and_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o subject_a of_o truth_n to_o posterity_n not_o of_o fable_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o legend_n of_o monk_n have_v make_v he_o as_o for_o that_o suppose_a miracle_n to_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o glasgow_n seem_v to_o allude_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n far_o less_o of_o popery_n but_o to_o vindicate_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o lady_n who_o be_v unjust_o jealouse_v by_o her_o husband_n as_o bishop_n spotswood_n give_v a_o account_n pag._n 112._o but_o if_o popish_a missionary_n muster_v up_o legend_n to_o a_o credulous_a people_n they_o stand_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o purpose_n or_o not_o the_o real_a ancient_a miracle_n than_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n i_o add_v three_o that_o the_o legendary_a paltry_a of_o romish_a miracle_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v general_o spurious_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n viz._n either_o 1._o mere_a forgery_n or_o 2._o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o subtle_a person_n or_o 3._o magical_a imposture_n or_o 4._o they_o be_v manifest_o ludibrious_a who_o please_v may_v find_v this_o large_o prove_v by_o gerard_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 11._o sect._n 284._o how_o oft_o have_v the_o cheat_n of_o romanist_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v discover_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dominican_n at_o bern_n who_o teach_v a_o image_n to_o weep_v smile_n and_o walk_v anno_fw-la 1509._o see_v lavat_fw-la de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la part._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o hospin_n de_fw-fr monach._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o fol._n 222._o or_o of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o orleans_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n reveal_v such_o a_o matron_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n because_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o their_o order_n at_o her_o funeral_n see_v sleidan_n lib._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1534._o and_o lavat_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 8._o or_o of_o mary_n of_o lisbon_n much_o renown_v for_o miracle_n who_o predict_v a_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o to_o the_o spanish_a armado_n anno_fw-la 1588._o yet_o that_o year_n she_o be_v detect_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o of_o that_o egregious_a impostor_n joannes_n à _fw-fr vincentia_fw-la a_o franciscan_a likewise_o who_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n expel_v devil_n and_o pretend_v to_o raise_v eighteen_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n as_o crakanthrop_n relate_v out_o of_o vigner_n but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o monastery_n a_o vast_a revenue_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o magdelena_n the_o cruse_n a_o nun_n of_o corduba_n to_o be_v a_o sorceress_n and_o one_o who_o have_v converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o devil_n lavat_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o report_n that_o a_o jesuit_n at_o augusta_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1564._o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o affright_v some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o kindness_n for_o the_o order_n and_o that_o a_o dare_a fellow_n stob_v that_o hobgoblin_n jesuit_n to_o death_n do_v not_o erasmus_n tell_v how_o a_o priest_n fill_v a_o churchyard_n in_o the_o night_n time_n with_o live_a crab_n and_o burn_a taper_n to_o make_v the_o people_n apprehend_v it_o be_v depart_v soul_n call_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n for_o their_o liberation_n out_o of_o purgatory_n who_o know_v not_o how_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a miracle_n as_o if_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n pope_n celestine_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v advise_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o papacy_n celestine_n cede_fw-la si_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la cupis_fw-la such_o be_v these_o instance_n of_o latter_a time_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 188_o 189._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a touch_n of_o they_o that_o bleed_v of_o the_o crucifix_n stab_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o bezitum_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fabulous_a by_o hospin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la templis_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o cocus_n in_o censur_n vet_z pag._n 93_o 94_o 95._o such_o another_o fable_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o devil_n and_o heal_v of_o disease_n by_o the_o image_n of_o anastasius_n that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v most_o impudent_a in_o allege_v impostorous_a legend_n as_o crakanthorp_n have_v large_o demonstrate_v defence_n eccles_n anglic._n cap._n 5._o yea_o he_o bring_v in_o espencaeus_fw-la confess_v they_o do_v shameless_o abuse_v daemonum_fw-la spectris_fw-la &_o muliebribus_fw-la somniis_fw-la diabolick_a spectre_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n to_o support_v their_o image-worship_n that_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o as_o if_o his_o tongue_n and_o eye_n have_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o both_o miraculous_o restore_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n for_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la leon._n 3._o say_v only_o ut_fw-la oculis_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la captus_fw-la putaretur_fw-la nanclerus_n as_o cite_v by_o hottinger_n saec._n 8._o sect._n 5._o pag._n 560._o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o report_n of_o that_o miracle_n on_o the_o affirmation_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n bibliothecary_n a_o man_n not_o worthy_a of_o much_o credit_n be_v convict_v of_o many_o contradiction_n by_o barronius_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o maresius_n de_fw-fr joanna_n papissa_n pag._n 31_o 32._o and_o especial_o ready_a to_o prevaricate_v for_o pope_n sethus_n calvisius_n anno_fw-la 799._o say_v he_o only_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n osiander_n seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o real_a truth_n cent._n 8._o pag._n 129._o ut_fw-la parum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la oculos_fw-la amitteret_fw-la he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o eye_n it_o seem_v
blasphemous_o chant_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o charge_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o false_a miracle_n on_o a_o holy_a god_n i_o far_o better_o shut_v up_o with_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o non_fw-la dicat_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatur_fw-la amoâ—eantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la be_v the_o pamphleteer_n popular_a flourish_n concern_v miracle_n reduce_v to_o a_o syllogistick_a frame_n they_o behove_v to_o run_v thus_o that_o society_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v ergo_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v among_o heretic_n yea_o and_o infidel_n if_o therefore_o the_o syllogism_n be_v rectify_v thus_o the_o society_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o first_o the_o major_a yet_o remain_v false_a for_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o major_n can_v hold_v unless_o the_o miracle_n be_v first_o true_a second_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o society_n and_o three_o the_o catholicism_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o catholicism_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n to_o make_v good_a this_o assumption_n which_o till_o they_o do_v all_o their_o discourse_n about_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o not_o her_o catholicism_n as_o if_o she_o only_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n at_o best_a the_o present_a romish_a church_n have_v foul_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n search_v your_o record_n and_o legend_n to_o find_v one_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n this_o you_o will_v find_v impossible_a for_o her_o faith_n be_v unsound_a and_o catholicism_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o she_o never_o have_v but_o from_o this_o head_n of_o miracle_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sure_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o assumption_n concern_v which_o only_a the_o doubt_n can_v be_v be_v prove_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v the_o major_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o a_o infidel_n for_o evidence_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o if_o one_o article_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n dissonant_n therefrom_o we_o shall_v instant_o disow_v it_o the_o reader_n here_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a procedure_n and_o we_o we_o confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o indubitate_a miracle_n which_o prove_v christianity_n itself_o they_o by_o some_o fabulous_a at_o best_a uncertain_a legendary_a story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o heretic_n may_v argue_v as_o we_o do_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o retort_v how_o heretic_n have_v argue_v for_o their_o heresy_n from_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o do_v romanist_n to_o day_n only_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n i_o undertake_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o disconformity_n of_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a conformity_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n not_o pretend_v only_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolic_a miracle_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v prove_v the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o by_o she_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o follow_v bell._n breer_o and_o the_o drive_v hint_n at_o a_o multitude_n of_o story_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o significancy_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v by_o she_o or_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v design_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n as_o witness_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v greece_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v not_o theod._n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o report_n that_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v by_o layman_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o that_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n frumentius_n receive_v ordination_n from_o athanasius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pamphleter_n but_o play_v the_o cheat_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n owe_v her_o first_o conversion_n to_o pope_n victor_n his_o legate_n and_o envoy_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o prove_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_o pag._n 21._o edit_n 3._o these_o preacher_n send_v hither_o by_o victor_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v seek_v have_v he_o not_o be_v christian_a before_o if_o our_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o pope_n victor_n how_o come_v it_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o fashion_v to_o the_o roman_a in_o outward_a rite_n especial_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n whereof_o victor_n be_v but_o preposterous_o zealous_a much_o more_o probable_a look_v the_o conjecture_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n that_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n have_v have_v their_o refuge_n hither_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o church_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o oriental_a custom_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n however_o scotland_n be_v very_o ancient_o enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o their_o conformity_n in_o rite_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a show_v their_o original_a be_v not_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o or_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o this_o pamphlete_a deceitful_o confound_v and_o join_v together_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n for_o convert_v of_o nation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o
present_a romish_a church_n for_o proseliting_a country_n to_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v then_o hatch_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n hence_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n edit_n 3._o pag._n 21._o render_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scotland_n do_v owe_v her_o conversion_n to_o victor_n and_o england_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o which_o be_v false_a yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n itself_o if_o baronius_n story_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 35._o or_o gildas_n testimony_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n deserve_v credit_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o three_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o altogether_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o stain_v with_o some_o error_n in_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v nation_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o find_v man_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o christianity_n retain_v in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o of_o their_o error_n nay_o their_o error_n do_v ofttimes_o deface_v the_o work_n for_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transmit_v their_o error_n such_o be_v these_o conversion_n of_o nation_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o intermedial_a age_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n by_o boniface_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o in_o germany_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o boniface_n send_v thither_o by_o creg_n 2._o in_o the_o eigth_n century_n as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 690._o do_v acknowledge_v and_o boxbornias_n in_o hist_n vniversali_fw-la pag._n 198._o do_v prove_v from_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v sow_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o therefore_o pag._n 101._o he_o exhibit_v ancient_a version_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n both_o in_o the_o aleman_n and_o saxon_a language_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o by_o boniface_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propagate_v in_o germany_n yet_o sure_o with_o many_o corruption_n wherewith_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v taint_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v zealous_o oppose_v by_o holy_a man_n particular_o by_o adelbertus_n clemens_n samson_n sydonius_n virgilius_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 8._o pag._n 755._o and_o hottinger_n saec._n 8._o pag._n 527._o the_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o austin_n his_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o he_o come_v over_o and_o more_o pure_a than_o he_o preach_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v many_o who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v retain_v their_o heathenism_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o introduce_v many_o superstition_n which_o be_v zealous_o oppose_v by_o british_a christian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o convert_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v sound_n far_o less_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n when_o she_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o have_v not_o private_a person_n be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o some_o exile_v slave_n convert_v the_o moor_n in_o africa_n see_v baron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 456._o n._n 4._o but_o fourthly_a it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n have_v prevail_v with_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n do_v not_o heresy_n spread_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o pharisees_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n mat._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o themselves_o how_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v leaven_v by_o mahumetanism_n neither_o be_v that_o do_v only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o bell._n allege_v but_o also_o by_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n mahumetan_n believe_v their_o alcoran_n as_o firm_o as_o papist_n do_v their_o tridentine_a article_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o yea_o and_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 3._o how_o many_o nation_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arrianism_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o leaven_n of_o socinianism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n prevail_v with_o many_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o bring_v multitude_n to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n be_v very_o fallacious_a unless_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o person_n be_v bring_v be_v sound_a and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v sound_a before_o a_o argument_n be_v forcible_a from_o that_o ground_n there_o must_v be_v another_o evidence_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v yea_o preculphus_n in_o chronico_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o affirm_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o heathenism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n only_o the_o cardinal_n to_o enervate_v this_o testimony_n of_o freculphus_n all_o edge_n from_o socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 37._o and_o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o only_o afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o their_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a socrates_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o goth_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o aid_n which_o valens_n have_v give_v to_o phâ—itigernes_n against_o athalaricus_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o freculphus_n the_o outmost_a that_o the_o other_o two_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n have_v be_v that_o vlphilas_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n while_o orthodox_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v so_o that_o at_o least_o this_o seem_v clear_a that_o after_o vlphilas_o turn_v arrian_n he_o not_o only_o draw_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n persuasion_n but_o many_o heathen_n also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o under_o athalaricus_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o account_n if_o therefore_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n to_o boniface_n of_o england_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o of_o scotland_n to_o pope_n victor_n because_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o these_o country_n though_o not_o first_o plant_v how_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o on_o the_o like_a account_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o the_o russian_n or_o muscovian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o grecian_n as_o testify_v barron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 867._o n._n 10._o when_o photius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o romanist_n hold_v for_o a_o grievous_a schismatic_a five_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o protestant_n how_o many_o nation_n have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n as_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o denmark_n norway_n swedeland_n many_o people_n in_o germany_n france_n poland_n hungary_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n neither_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o these_o country_n do_v former_o profess_v christianity_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o resplendent_a in_o the_o conversion_n
of_o heretic_n than_o of_o infidel_n but_o beside_o gerard_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o §_o 258._o testify_v that_o by_o protestant_n many_z thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n in_o island_n greenland_n lapland_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o indian_n convert_v in_o new-england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o america_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heathen_a nation_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o this_o will_v only_o charge_v protestant_n of_o a_o sinful_a negligence_n but_o not_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a methinks_v this_o clamour_n of_o romanist_n against_o our_o church_n for_o not_o bestirring_a themselves_o more_o zealous_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n nation_n shall_v awake_v protestant_a prince_n and_o church_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n six_o any_o conversion_n make_v by_o romanist_n have_v be_v very_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v general_o be_v by_o force_n even_o these_o make_v in_o the_o intermedial_a age_n want_v not_o force_v that_o of_o boniface_n among_o the_o thuringian_o be_v do_v terror_fw-la armorum_fw-la as_o gerard_n observe_v ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la isenacensi_fw-la cent._n 8._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 10._o charles_n the_o great_a bring_v the_o saxon_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bloody_a war_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a romish_a conversion_n which_o only_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n how_o bloody_a have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v read_v what_o their_o own_o bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr casa_n have_v write_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west-indies_n without_o horror_n do_v not_o a_o great_a person_n when_o a_o die_a hear_v that_o catholic_n spaniard_n go_v to_o heaven_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o go_v there_o if_o spaniard_n go_v thither_o judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a place_n where_o such_o bloody_a man_n go_v yea_o granado_n as_o cite_v by_o gerard_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o §_o 188._o confess_v ea_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la immanitate_fw-la hispanos_fw-la erga_fw-la illos_fw-la usos_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la christiani_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sed_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la &_o immanitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v through_o their_o barbarity_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o epithet_n of_o cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o east-indies_n its_o suppose_a there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o leave_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o popish_a relation_n concern_v conversion_n there_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v find_v how_o unfaithful_a they_o be_v in_o relation_n near_a home_n whereof_o i_o give_v a_o hint_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o beside_o their_o design_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papal_a superstition_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o any_o real_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n yet_o retain_v among_o papist_n but_o not_o to_o any_o of_o their_o popish_a error_n let_v the_o pamphlete_a notice_n these_o particular_n and_o then_o frame_v a_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o rhetorical_a declamation_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o infallible_a church_n but_o i_o invert_v also_o this_o his_o second_o note_n and_o from_o it_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o alone_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n hold_v nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v ergo._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o own_v none_o else_o let_v they_o and_o we_o be_v compare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v if_o any_o again_o say_v that_o a_o quaker_n or_o other_o heretic_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v matter_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v our_o religion_n and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n for_o we_o against_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n neither_o of_o they_o dare_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o run_v to_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o other_o to_o a_o infallible_a light_n within_o but_o we_o remit_v all_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o presumption_n we_o will_v deal_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o controversy_n let_v their_o cause_n only_o prevail_v who_o have_v real_a conformity_n with_o scripture_n article_n iii_o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o this_o jesuit_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o romanist_n live_v but_o beside_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o romanist_n have_v less_o ground_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o real_a internal_a sanctity_n and_o heart-renovation_n or_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n if_o of_o the_o first_o though_o undoubted_o the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_o holy_a one_o yet_o internal_a holiness_n can_v be_v infallible_o discern_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o bell._n himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o yea_o romanist_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n if_o therefore_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n and_o pernicious_a heretic_n may_v have_v it_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v that_o false_a teacher_n may_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7._o 15._o that_o they_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o do_v not_o pharisees_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 24._o be_v they_o not_o on_o this_o account_n resemble_v to_o paint_a sepulcher_n vers_fw-la 22._o do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 10._o confess_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o teacher_n we_o can_v pass_v a_o sure_a judgement_n on_o their_o doctrine_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o the_o external_a work_n be_v common_a both_o to_o sound_v and_o unsound_a teacher_n do_v not_o the_o novatian_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o sanctity_n that_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o cathari_n as_o testify_v austin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 38._o who_o pretend_v more_o external_a sanctity_n than_o the_o pelagian_o see_v hierâ—m_n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n be_v not_o donatist_n such_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n that_o they_o deny_v a_o church_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a see_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi eccles_n do_v not_o austin_n testify_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o very_a manichee_n deceive_v many_o by_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o socinian_o who_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n pretend_v to_o much_o sanctity_n as_o also_o our_o delude_a quaker_n will_v antichrist_n himself_o want_v his_o pretension_n to_o sanctity_n have_v not_o the_o beast_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 12._o 11._o have_v not_o the_o whore_n a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v she_o guild_v over_o her_o abomination_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a yet_o alas_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o real_a church_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v with_o scandal_n be_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n on_o this_o account_n know_v micah_n 7._o 1._o etc._n
be_v want_v else_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o succeed_v to_o none_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v a_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o hardly_o be_v a_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_n the_o lin_z of_o succession_n have_v not_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v perturb_a with_o the_o intervention_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o acknowledge_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o through_o negligence_n error_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o bury_v which_o afterward_o through_o the_o church_n diligence_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o have_v neither_o doctrinal_a nor_o personal_a succession_n not_o doctrinal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v cap._n 7._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o present_a religion_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o personal_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n some_o by_o fraud_n some_o by_o simony_n some_o by_o magical_a art_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v open_o heretical_a as_o romanist_n themselves_o reckon_v heresy_n if_o arrian_n nestorian_n montanist_n eutychian_o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n hereof_o we_o give_v a_o touch_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o arg._n 3._o sure_o i_o be_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n can_v instruct_v a_o personal_a succession_n no_o less_o than_o rome_n excellent_o do_v one_o compare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n unto_o vibius_n ruffus_n of_o who_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dion_n report_n that_o because_o he_o sit_v in_o julius_n caesar_n chair_n therefore_o he_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v caesar_n the_o chief_a cavil_n move_v by_o romanist_n against_o our_o succession_n relate_v to_o the_o call_v and_o mission_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o touch_v yet_o see_v other_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v somewhat_o specious_a to_o less_o discern_a person_n i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a brief_o to_o resolve_v the_o more_o important_a of_o they_o first_o then_o they_o object_v this_o the_o call_v and_o mission_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a and_o consequent_o null_a not_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a else_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a credential_n nor_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o they_o can_v have_v a_o mediate_a mission_n but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o most_o of_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v by_o thiâ—_n argument_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n to_o be_v evict_v the_o nullity_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v also_o conclude_v as_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o so_o a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la yea_o last_o hence_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o protetestant_a church_n be_v infer_v because_o as_o jerom_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n pronounce_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n i_o know_v no_o sophism_n wherein_o romanist_n do_v more_o triumph_n or_o the_o not_o penetrate_v the_o fallacy_n whereof_o have_v drive_v weak_a and_o less_o considerate_a protestant_n upon_o more_o precipice_n this_o one_o cavil_v be_v more_o specious_a than_o all_o our_o pamphleter_n say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o where_o their_o chief_a strength_n do_v lie_v in_o discovery_n therefore_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o sophism_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a inference_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ministry_n concern_v which_o i_o propose_v these_o two_o distinction_n first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o organical_a church_n complete_o furnish_v with_o her_o officer_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o entitative_a church_n or_o no_o society_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v deny_v else_o when_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n the_o church_n shall_v perish_v but_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v church_n for_o a_o time_n without_o pastor_n that_o be_v they_o be_v society_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o take_v this_o other_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o ministry_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o particular_a church_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n promise_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o though_o these_o church_n act._n 14._o for_o a_o time_n want_v pastor_n to_o take_v particular_a inspection_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o either_o jerom_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v or_o cyprian_a epist_n 69._o in_o a_o like_a testimony_n intend_v from_o which_o i_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v splendid_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o the_o nullity_n of_o these_o church_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v but_o only_o a_o defect_n of_o needful_a organ_n and_o office-bearer_n yea_o tho_o there_o be_v neither_o pastor_n in_o reform_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o roman_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o pastor_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o far_o beyond_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o examine_v their_o first_o medium_n and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v a_o splendid_a falsehood_n that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v null_a for_o it_o have_v the_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o call_v of_o pastor_n consequent_o succeed_v pastor_n be_v ordain_v ab_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o to_o that_o dilemma_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v and_o confute_v i_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o reformer_n be_v mediate_v and_o ordinary_a and_o so_o need_v not_o extraordinary_a credential_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o new_a function_n or_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a truth_n whereas_o some_o have_v say_v their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o regard_n of_o heroick_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n extraordinary_a endowment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o revive_v collapse_a truth_n as_o be_v large_o expound_v by_o voetius_fw-la lib._n 2._o desper_n cause_n pap._n sect._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o d._n prideaux_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o then_o they_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o many_o protestant_n hold_v as_o antichristian_a it_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a interest_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v judicious_a herein_o let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o first_o though_o all_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n yet_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o mild_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o romanist_n hold_v many_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v long_o wrought_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o papal_a infallibility_n than_o which_o not_o one_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n usurp_v by_o pope_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o over_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n see_v of_o this_o d._n fern_n in_o
which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o school_n man_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol._n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o must_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la and_o vogelsangius_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à _fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inrespect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 28._o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o thing_n greg._n nyssen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuit_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_n d_o gmate_n optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stater_n as_o divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassiod_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n feat_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o
as_o also_o of_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a amyrald_n in_o thes_n salmur_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la see_v also_o loc_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n from_o pag._n 72._o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v both_o foul_a and_o foolish_a work_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n to_o i_o pag._n 14._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v first_o than_o he_o say_v scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m_n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v clear_a by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1._o 4._o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v
3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o iste_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicus_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la correctionis_fw-la praemeditatione_fw-la catholicus_n a_o soul_n maintain_v error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o willing_a to_o submit_v upon_o conviction_n upon_o that_o virtual_a repentance_n or_o premeditation_n of_o correction_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_o catholic_n namely_o when_o the_o error_n strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o against_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n pag._n 92_o 93._o many_o father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n s._n hierome_n lib._n 3._o cont_n russin_n nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n as_o if_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n will_v damn_v a_o soul_n and_o consequent_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o citation_n hereafter_o for_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o s._n basil_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o escape_n i_o answer_v that_o father_n indeed_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n to_o damn_v a_o soul_n but_o not_o one_o in_o integral_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o pertinacy_n that_o father_n admit_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v apparent_a because_o they_o do_v accuse_v one_o another_o sometime_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n as_o a_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n s._n austin_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o charge_n victor_n with_o eleven_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la opinando_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la recessisse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ea_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la catholicae_fw-la therefore_o they_o hold_v not_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a the_o severe_a sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n now_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v suppose_v by_o judicious_a divine_n to_o contain_v fundamental_o as_o vvn_n from_o integral_n that_o of_o nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o relate_v to_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o there_o dispute_v who_o certain_o err_v fundamental_o at_o who_o also_o s._n hierom_n apol._n 3._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la seem_v to_o hint_n for_o their_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o grant_v that_o tertull._n be_v speak_v against_o valentinus_n who_o all_o know_v to_o have_v err_v fundamental_o so_o that_o from_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v infer_v against_o this_o distinction_n yet_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o sometime_o opposition_n to_o a_o integral_a of_o faith_n may_v also_o damn_v a_o soul_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o pertinacy_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pertinacy_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n the_o english_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_o answ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o 39_o article_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o eminent_a divine_n in_o that_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o the_o topical_a discourse_n of_o a_o nameless_a romanist_n now_o learned_a stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o press_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o be_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o also_o cite_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n she_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o pertinacy_n and_o for_o their_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o she_o suppose_v they_o all_o essential_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v d._n fern_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o d._n champny_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o what_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v of_o the_o athenian_a law_n savour_n of_o draco_n severity_n who_o write_v all_o his_o sanction_n in_o blood_n and_o make_v every_o trespass_n capital_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o sanguinary_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n josephus_n lib._n 2._o cont_n appion_n do_v only_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o most_o part_n be_v death_n if_o this_o romanist_n be_v so_o bloody_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n church_n in_o this_o to_o judaize_v his_o preposterous_a zeal_n deserve_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o those_o who_o will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.54.55_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a expression_n of_o luther_n against_o they_o he_o callâ—d_v sacramentarian_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n jam._n 5._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o that_o luther_n before_o his_o death_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n boxhornius_n lib._n 3._o the_o harm_n eucharist_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n from_o melancthon_n cruciger_n alesius_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o writing_n as_o for_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n revel_v 22._o 19_o it_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o jure_fw-la be_v due_a to_o all_o who_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o who_o add_v aught_o thereto_o v._o 18._o which_o speak_v sad_a thing_n against_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v damn_v if_o otherwise_o pious_a and_o penitent_a and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n thereannent_fw-fr do_v romanist_n conclude_v their_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o damn_a heretic_n who_o question_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n e._n w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n that_o be_v edward_n worsley_n a_o english_a jesuit_n at_o antwerp_n discourse_n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n have_v much_o spongious_a talk_n to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o false_a i_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o examine_v all_o himself_o comprize_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n every_o reveal_v article_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n but_o a_o infinite_a verity_n deliver_v all_o it_o speak_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a certainty_n ergo_fw-la all_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o like_a infinite_a assurance_n consequent_o one_o be_v as_o ponderous_a as_o another_o and_o equal_o fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o jesuit_n syllogism_n grant_v as_o uncontroverted_a the_o whole_a syllogism_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n in_o all_o divine_o reveal_v article_n in_o a_o compound_a sense_n with_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v be_v false_a but_o withal_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o corollary_n
question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o case_n 4._o if_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n make_v article_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la after_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v essential_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o after_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o or_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n for_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v many_o essential_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v as_o i_o demonstrate_v against_o m._n demster_n paper_n 4._o 5._o i_o argue_v with_o learned_a m._n stillingfleet_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n before_o she_o pass_v out_o her_o definition_n ergo_fw-la by_o her_o definition_n she_o make_v no_o fundamental_o the_o sequel_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la whatever_o definition_n she_o pass_v posteriour_a to_o her_o be_v a_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fundamental_o e._n w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n discourse_v 3._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 19_o supercilious_o undervalue_v this_o argument_n of_o d._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o by_o this_o simile_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o fundamental_a law_n they_o may_v thereafter_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o that_o jesuâ—t_n lie_v in_o throw_v a_o feather_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o high_a confidence_n two_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v nor_o may_v discover_v the_o lameness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n simâ—lâ—_n and_o first_o its_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n to_o create_v new_a law_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o law_n former_o be_v in_o be_v but_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o law_n which_o former_o have_v none_o but_o the_o more_o judicious_a romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n far_o less_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o their_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v so_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o valentia_n in_o part._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o punct_a 6._o and_o azor._n part._n 2._o moral_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o quest_n 2._o yea_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o e._n w._n himself_o sect._n 22._o hence_o when_o late_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a cap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o conclude_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o it_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n gal._n 1._o 8_o and_o to_o the_o three_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v reply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o romanist_n that_o they_o only_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o declarative_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o declarative_a power_n than_o she_o have_v not_o such_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n then_o d_o tailor_n be_v charge_v of_o impiety_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o romanist_n they_o may_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o absurdity_n they_o will_v run_v upon_o but_o second_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o thereafter_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o so_o far_o be_v alter_v and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v consequent_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v essential_o vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o nay_o if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o fundamental_o and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a why_o may_v she_o not_o pair_n from_o they_o also_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_o which_o be_v fundamental_o and_o so_o overturn_v all_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v convince_o that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a six_o and_o last_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o impious_a consequence_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o imperious_a usurpation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o pope_n or_o council_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n by_o this_o she_o assume_v a_o mighty_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n never_o authorize_v she_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o establish_v a_o most_o grievous_a schism_n thus_o she_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o heretic_n oâ—_n person_n err_v fundamental_o all_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o her_o heretical_a decree_n 3._o it_o make_v romanist_n unchristian_o uncharitable_a and_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o do_v not_o with_o issachar_n couch_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n which_o she_o impose_v 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v impose_v by_o their_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o they_o know_v little_a in_o particular_a what_o she_o have_v impose_v yea_o some_o say_v though_o explicit_o they_o believe_v nothing_o nay_o tolet_n lib._n 4._o the_o instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 3._o if_o a_o country_n man_n say_v he_o believe_v his_o bishop_n propound_v some_o heretical_a doctrine_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o merit_v by_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v until_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n o_o dreadful_a impiety_n shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o meritorious_a to_o believe_v lie_n when_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romish_a assertion_n be_v now_o sufficient_o evict_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v clear_a viz._n that_o those_o article_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_o on_o which_o scripture_n have_v put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o appointment_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o this_o jesuit_n must_v needs_o be_v stâ—ll_o prevaricate_a and_o therefore_o pag._n 86._o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o character_n give_v by_o i_o of_o a_o fundamental_a if_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o never_o do_v i_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o a_o mere_a necessity_n of_o precept_n do_v infer_v a_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n whether_o integral_a or_o fundamental_a but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o fundamental_o be_v also_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o end_n so_o as_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o such_o unless_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n thereupon_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o deduce_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n
say_v not_o as_o the_o pamphlete_a allege_n viz._n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v avouch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v pag._n 634._o that_o for_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o publica_fw-la praxi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o in_o nazianzen_n and_o basils_n panegyric_n by_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v through_o all_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o will_v not_o one_o be_v find_v who_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o prevalent_a religion_n for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n except_o sebastian_n frank_n who_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n john_n whyte_n against_o t._n w._n pag._n 324._o declare_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n a_o unlearned_a malapert_a not_o spur_n chemnitius_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v call_v he_o hominem_fw-la petulantem_fw-la &_o indoctum_fw-la do_v ever_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o half_a communion_n picture_v and_o adore_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a present_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o prohibit_v of_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n indulgence_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o make_v sacrament_n effectual_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o read_v of_o he_o nor_o know_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v find_v whereas_o jewel_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v until_o the_o preach_a of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n observe_v lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 267._o for_o jewel_n give_v a_o most_o solemn_a challenge_n to_o papist_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o make_v out_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o one_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o challenge_v he_o prosecute_v against_o harding_n what_o dr._n john_n white_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 37._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o be_v say_v nay_o in_o these_o word_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o that_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v the_o existence_n of_o both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n only_o be_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n spread_v so_o far_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o some_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o some_o error_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o testimony_n amount_v to_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v smite_v therewith_o though_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o rebaptisation_n though_o tertullian_n do_v montanize_v pope_n liberius_n arrianize_v many_o asiatic_n espouse_v the_o quarto_fw-la deciman_n opinion_n origen_n maintain_v position_n which_o be_v just_o anathematise_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n yet_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o father_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o leaven_v with_o these_o error_n make_v i_o it_o not_o appear_v in_o my_o 9_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 194._o 195._o that_o none_o be_v more_o profuse_a in_o censure_v father_n than_o romanist_n bellarmine_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 6._o that_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v defend_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o arch-heretick_n and_o of_o no_o credit_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr s_o s._n beat._n cap._n 5._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o cypran_n do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o mortal_o offend_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o that_o prudentius_n speak_v like_o a_o poet_n and_o not_o like_o a_o divine_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 18._o that_o jerom_n be_v deceive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o austin_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 10._o that_o himself_n little_o regard_v damasus_n pontifical_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o manifest_a liar_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o only_o single_a father_n they_o thus_o undervalue_v but_o ofttimes_o will_v prefer_v three_o before_o 7._o two_o before_o eight_o one_o before_o five_o of_o all_o which_o dr._n james_n give_v luculent_a instance_n part_n 4._o yea_o sometime_o they_o condemn_v whoâ—e_a army_n of_o father_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v say_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 1._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n chrysost_n euseb_n ambrose_n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n james_n observe_v some_o bring_v 200._o other_o 300._o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n yet_o what_o say_v that_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n of_o all_o these_o cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la contravenerit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la omnium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la &_o pie_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la defenditur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v be_v these_o the_o man_n who_o challenge_v we_o for_o undervalue_a father_n who_o put_v such_o contempt_n upon_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o regard_v no_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o interest_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o bastard_n father_n have_v they_o legitimate_a how_o many_o true_a father_n have_v they_o castrate_v hence_o be_v that_o observe_v of_o dr._n don_n in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 30._o according_o to_o romanist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divin_n law_n the_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n of_o father_n a_o subdivin_fw-fr law_n but_o the_o decretall_n of_o pope_n a_o superdivin_fw-fr law_n whereunto_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v bend_v and_o bow_v yet_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o they_o have_v one_o evasion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o no_o father_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o author_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v but_o as_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n phrase_v it_o vitricus_fw-la a_o step_n father_n nor_o need_v father_n complain_v of_o this_o usage_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o like_a authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v father_n be_v father_n nor_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n except_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o protestant_n may_v have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o father_n perhaps_o not_o full_o penetrate_v the_o scope_n of_o father_n or_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n have_v suppose_v they_o to_o favour_v error_n from_o which_o other_o yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o author_n also_o upon_o better_a advisment_n have_v vindicate_v they_o as_o i_o can_v in_o this_o whole_o justify_v the_o magdeburgion_n centurist_n so_o i_o can_v but_o notice_n how_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n injure_v they_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurist_n reprehend_v cyprian_n origen_n and_o tertul_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o four_o for_o teach_v peter_n primacy_n and_o again_o reprehend_v cyprian_a for_o own_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o general_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v witness_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n
and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n utter_v diverse_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o legal_a rite_n not_o depress_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o show_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o so_o luther_n be_v oppose_v by_o adversary_n who_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o scripture_n correct_v that_o abuse_n use_v some_o broad_a speech_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n name_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o father_n not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o otherwise_o when_o father_n be_v lawful_o use_v as_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n he_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o themselves_o require_v and_o to_o verify_v this_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n of_o luther_n which_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rail_a adversary_n i_o here_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o first_o be_v periculosum_fw-la &_o horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversatur_fw-la unanimi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la indejusque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la servavit_fw-la so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la hypocrist_n pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expur_n garunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16._o 20._o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103._o 104._o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11._o 12._o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card_n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18._o 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n
substance_n else_o this_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a cyprian_a but_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o element_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n some_o common_a and_o profane_a other_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o element_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v in_o their_o nature_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v of_o holy_a use_n and_o divine_a virtue_n albeit_o learned_a salmasius_n in_o simplicio_n verino_n pag._n 78._o suspect_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v vitiate_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la specie_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o change_v in_o shape_n nor_o in_o nature_n romanist_n have_v commit_v many_o such_o parricid_n on_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n so_o that_o here_o also_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o four_o demonstration_n of_o romish_a novelty_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o five_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o sophistical_o he_o throw_v two_o popish_a error_n together_o well_o he_o know_v that_o no_o solid_a testimony_n for_o purgatory_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n therefore_o he_o add_v to_o it_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n purgatory_n be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 30._o and_o sess_v 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr purg._n and_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o yea_o so_o essential_a a_o article_n that_o t._n c._n adversary_n to_o the_o arch._n bishop_n of_o cant._n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v under_o as_o much_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v that_o they_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o for_o as_o spalat_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 73._o have_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o eminent_a author_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n roffensis_n art_n 18._o cont_n luth._o polid._n virg._n lib._n 8._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n i._n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o verb._n indulg_n and_o lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o make_v by_o greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n themselves_o receive_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yea_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 259._o confess_v that_o a_o apology_n write_v by_o marcus_n metrop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v author_n of_o great_a note_n who_o have_v deny_v purgatory_n such_o as_o learned_a picherel_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 250._o barnes_n cathol_n roman_n pacif._n sect._n 9_o l._n d._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la paral_n and_o do_v not_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albijs_fw-la in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v from_o believe_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v copious_o and_o learned_o demonstrate_v by_o dallaeus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfaâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la at_o the_o time_n let_v cyprian_n suffice_v for_o all_o lib._n ad_fw-la demet._n cum_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la when_o once_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o any_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n sure_o then_o no_o purgatory_n and_o a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o same_o demet_n he_o say_v that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v ad_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vel_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la hospitia_fw-la dividimu_fw-la we_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o death_n or_o of_o immortality_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o eternal_a and_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la he_o exhort_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n dum_o in_o saeculo_fw-la est_fw-la while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dum_fw-la admitti_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la dum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la where_o clear_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o after_o this_o life_n neither_o confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o he_o encourage_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o eternal_a life_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la timere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolle_fw-la ire_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la credat_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la jncipere_fw-la regnare_fw-la if_o depart_a saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answ_n it_o be_v grant_v she_o do_v but_o not_o for_o a_o liberation_n from_o torment_n under_o which_o she_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_o smart_v as_o do_v romanist_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o prayer_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v pray_v for_o martyr_n apostle_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o appear_v from_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o from_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 2._o graeco_fw-la latin_n and_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o basil_n greg_n nazianzen_n and_o cyril_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 6._o edit_n 4._o cyprian_a likewise_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o affirm_v they_o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v receive_v palm_n and_o crown_n many_o more_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n see_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v not_o in_o torment_n but_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n if_o any_o ask_v for_o what_o then_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a bell._n be_v constrain_v to_o afford_v we_o a_o answer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o how_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o deep_a lake_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o particular_a judgement_n have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o general_a judgement_n where_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o solemn_a sentence_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o missal_n do_v relate_v to_o that_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o
word_n relate_v also_o if_o not_o principal_o to_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o subjoin_v aequum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o perfidy_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o judge_v of_o crime_n and_o in_o examine_v of_o such_o question_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v romanist_n will_v grant_v pope_n may_v err_v yea_o cyprian_n a_o little_a after_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n for_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n three_o do_v not_o cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n accuse_v pope_n stephanus_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o as_o mantain_v causam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v here_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la can_v have_v access_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o ready_o or_o easy_o be_v as_o matter_n then_o stand_v example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o sacred_a and_o profane_a write_n yea_o and_o from_o cyprian_n himself_o luk._n 11._o 7._o when_o the_o man_n say_v i_o can_v rise_v he_o mean_v not_o impossibility_n of_o rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impadent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatiean_a oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v
to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a assiistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176_o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 19_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18._o 19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o
author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180._o 181._o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n
their_o author_n forge_n so_o many_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v regret_v by_o vives_z and_o polydore_v virgil_n by_o the_o german_n in_o their_o centam_fw-la gravamina_fw-la art_n 7._o gerson_n de_fw-fr secta_fw-la flagellantium_fw-la as_o be_v note_v by_o gerard_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v suspe_v the_o world_n in_o its_o decrepit_a age_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o fancic_n of_o lie_a miracle_n as_o old_a dote_a man_n be_v with_o dream_n it_o will_v five_o be_v consider_v that_o heathen_n can_v pretend_v to_o as_o specious_a miracle_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o tacitus_n hist_o lib._n 4._o report_n how_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n cure_v one_o blind_a another_o lame_a do_v not_o austin_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o relate_v a_o multitude_n of_o heathenish_a miracle_n as_o that_o a_o vestal_a virgin_n do_v draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n that_o claudia_n tie_v a_o ship_n to_o her_o girdle_n draw_v it_o after_o she_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o ox_n can_v remove_v by_o all_o their_o strength_n be_v it_o not_o report_v by_o aelian_a de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 33._o that_o aesculapius_n restore_v a_o woman_n to_o life_n after_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o do_v not_o austin_n epist_n 5._o talk_v much_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n and_o apuleius_n have_v not_o philostratus_n write_v eight_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n insomuch_o that_o hierocles_n dare_v blasphemous_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o the_o donatist_n so_o much_o glory_n in_o their_o miracle_n that_o austin_n call_v they_o tract_n 13._o in_o joh._n mirabiliorios_fw-la if_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o bell._n they_o be_v but_o lie_a wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n sit_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o one_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o another_o who_o vespasian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cure_v that_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o annoy_v he_o may_v seem_v miraculous_o to_o cure_v it_o will_v be_v remember_v the_o same_o may_v be_v reply_v concern_v the_o romish_a legendary_a miracle_n a_o exact_a parallel_n may_v be_v see_v betwixt_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a miracle_n in_o crakanthorp_n defence_n eccles_n anglic._n contra_fw-la spalat_n cap._n 66._o pagan_n may_v as_o soon_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n as_o romanist_n of_o their_o late_a legendary_a romance_n who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n without_o his_o church_n miracle_n therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o to_o remember_v bellarmin_n reply_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la novatianae_n sed_fw-la catholici_fw-la baptismi_fw-la why_o may_v not_o protestant_n likewise_o answer_v if_o any_o real_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o romanist_n such_o as_o xavier_n in_o the_o indies_n these_o be_v not_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v popish_a error_n but_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o six_o have_v ever_o god_n promise_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o no_o society_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o present_a miracle_n i_o find_v no_o scripture_n say_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a caution_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o the_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o seducer_n matth._n 24._o 24_o 25._o especial_o of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o revel_v 13._o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v want_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n ancient_a father_n believe_v not_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o miracle_n say_v not_o s._n austin_n express_o lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o possem_fw-la dicere_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuisse_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundus_fw-la crederet_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la crederet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la requirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n will_v you_o not_o at_o least_o regard_n greg._n hom._n 29._o in_o evang._n we_o use_v say_v he_o to_o water_v young_a plant_n when_o they_o be_v new_o set_v which_o water_v then_o cease_v after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v root_n so_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a for_o the_o first_o seedplot_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sound_a root_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v chryso_v hom._n 23._o in_o joh._n be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o romish_a doctor_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o this_o espencaeus_fw-la delrio_n roffensis_n and_o josephus_n à _fw-fr costa_n be_v cite_v by_o d._n morton_n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o to_o who_o gerard_n s_n 275._o add_v among_o the_o rest_n cornel._n mussus_n say_v haec_fw-la signa_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la religio_fw-la plantaretur_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la eâ_fw-la plantatâ_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la as_o also_o their_o great_a preacher_n didacus_n stella_n not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n now_o damnum_fw-la potius_fw-la afferrent_fw-la quam_fw-la commodum_fw-la will_v rather_o be_v hurtful_a than_o profitable_a i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n remember_v romanist_n that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o learned_a protestant_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o melancthon_n say_v whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 2._o q._n 5._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 12._o may_v be_v credit_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o modest_a man_n luther_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n d._n willet_n in_o synop._n papismi_fw-la controv_fw-mi 2._o q._n 3._o of_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o church_n record_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v strange_a to_o hear_v romanist_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o yet_o can_v work_v none_o among_o we_o protestant_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n why_o have_v they_o not_o so_o much_o compassion_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o work_v they_o before_o intelligent_a protestant_n one_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o our_o eye_n will_v have_v more_o impression_n than_o a_o thousand_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o wonder_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n among_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o utopia_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a prejudice_n against_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n they_o can_v work_v none_o of_o they_o before_o rational_a protestant_n i_o can_v but_o record_v a_o story_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o miracle_n insomuch_o that_o when_o charles_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n than_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v there_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o infanta_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v and_o see_v she_o it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o prince_n she_o will_v be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o a_o rose_n although_o she_o be_v surrow_v with_o age_n but_o she_o can_v not_o do_v any_o one_o feat_n before_o the_o prince_n although_o she_o can_v never_o have_v show_v her_o miracle_n in_o a_o better_a time_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o too_o strong_a faith_n for_o that_o spirit_n she_o be_v act_v by_o and_o therefore_o she_o can_v show_v none_o but_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la this_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o edward_n chisenhale_n in_o his_o catholic_n history_n against_o d._n vane_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 180._o therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o prodigy_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o clear_a scripture_n be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a adoration_n of_o image_n cross_n relic_n the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o clear_a scripture_n as_o learned_a protestant_n have_v prove_v and_o i_o in_o this_o tractate_n have_v make_v good_a as_o i_o have_v occasion_n therefore_o sure_o romish_n prodigy_n to_o confirm_v these_o be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o oft_o repeat_v song_n from_o hugo_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o bell._n breer_o lessius_fw-la d._n vane_n and_o this_o pamphleter_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v
some_o real_a saint_n as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o 36_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v martyr_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o papist_n more_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v pharisee_n though_o the_o pharisee_n build_v their_o tomb_n yea_o nor_o be_v bernard_n though_o he_o live_v in_o late_a and_o corrupt_a time_n a_o romanist_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o now_o tridentine_a faith_n though_o he_o escape_v not_o altogether_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o â—he_n be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a yet_o not_o a_o through-paced_n papist_n as_o be_v show_v by_o d._n francis_n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n d._n john_n white_a against_o t._n w._n p._n pap._n 313_o 314._o and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v of_o condignity_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v through_o mercy_n be_v assure_v of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n in_o fall_v man_n as_o jesuit_n assert_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o which_o d._n john_n white_n have_v confirm_v from_o bernard_n writing_n d._n francis_n add_v divers_a other_o point_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o adoration_n of_o image_n that_o he_o believe_v habitual_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n take_v from_o sanctity_n may_v be_v invert_v as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_o holy_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o appeal_n our_o adversary_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o holiness_n and_o last_o by_o put_v all_o to_o it_o who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o indifferency_n as_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o always_o afford_v multitude_n of_o serious_a unblameable_a and_o devout_a person_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o prove_v convince_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o bellarmin_n note_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o advantage_n sect_n iv_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o two_o other_o note_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n he_o snarl_v pass_o pag._n 201_o 202._o at_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n do_v not_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a god_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 10._o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mahomet_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o disciple_n musselman_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n and_o abdullam_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v assume_v by_o novatian_n as_o witness_v cyprian_n epist_n 73._o by_o donatist_n as_o testify_v austin_n in_o brevic._n collat_n col_fw-fr 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 2._o yea_o by_o all_o heretic_n if_o we_o believe_v lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o and_o austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o orthodox_n also_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o indulge_v heretic_n with_o the_o splendid_a name_n which_o they_o vain_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o some_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la some_o angelici_fw-la other_o gnostici_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la sempron_n and_o d._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n 9_o bring_v great_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n this_o epithet_n catholic_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n however_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n without_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la certain_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n if_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n term_v particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o that_o of_o smyâ—na_n in_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o greg._n nazianzen_n latter_a will_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v gross_o heterodox_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v not_o catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o be_v she_o catholic_n if_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n at_o this_o day_n renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o yea_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n with_o a_o term_n diminuent_fw-la catholic_n roman_n i._n e._n catholic_n no_o catholic_n or_o schismatical_a catholic_n who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v monopolise_v catholicism_n to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o therefore_o protestant_n call_v romanist_n catholic_n they_o do_v as_o when_o they_o call_v the_o turk_n musselman_n because_o they_o assume_v these_o title_n though_o undeserved_o to_o themselves_o that_o of_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forecited_a epistle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a novatianos_n audio_fw-la de_fw-la novato_fw-la aut_fw-la novatiano_n vocari_fw-la sectam_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la nomen_fw-la incuso_fw-la nec_fw-la montano_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la phrygibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la objecit_fw-la as_o insignificant_a be_v his_o other_o hint_n pag._n 202._o at_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n mere_o personal_a and_o local_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o doctrinal_a can_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o join_v cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o truth_n with_o succession_n and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o teach_v that_o now_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o inquire_v after_o successiones_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v though_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o again_o albeit_o some_o church_n can_v instance_n no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la yet_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o be_v account_v apostolic_a because_o of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n excellent_o say_v nazlanzen_n orat._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n or_o see_v but_o he_o that_o defend_v contrary_a doctrine_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o see_v for_o this_o latter_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v their_o own_o learned_a stapleton_n controu._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 2._o notab_v 5._o confess_v that_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o not_o affirmative_o by_o bell._n his_o confession_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o for_o when_o arrianism_n overspread_v the_o oriental_a church_n they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o negative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n where_o personal_a succession_n
his_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v cap._n 4._o second_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o these_o not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o petit_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a one_o but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o grand_fw-fr antichrist_n our_o lord_n under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n preserve_v a_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o many_o ordinance_n particular_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o ordination_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o additional_a corruption_n yet_o in_o evidence_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n valid_a they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v or_o reordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o need_v any_o think_v strange_a at_o this_o who_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o order_n be_v one_o of_o these_o remain_v which_o god_n have_v preserve_v under_o antichrist_n usurpation_n ordination_n confer_v by_o antichristian_a minister_n not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a but_o as_o retain_v some_o of_o christ_n good_n may_v be_v valid_a three_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v great_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n he_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n and_o thereby_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v luculent_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n and_o convey_v down_o order_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n four_o that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o do_v reform_v the_o old_a apostatise_v church_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a call_n but_o only_o faithful_o to_o improve_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o lapse_v church_n and_o five_o and_o last_o this_o must_v be_v add_v though_o ordination_n be_v clog_v with_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o reformer_n receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o ordination_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o far_o so_o corrupt_a as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o then_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o impious_a oath_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o contrive_v by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o receive_v by_o romish_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a party_n not_o vindicate_v from_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o protestant_n look_v upon_o romanist_n as_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o ordination_n from_o they_o as_o diminish_n answ_n that_o sequel_n be_v null_a do_v not_o romanist_n maintain_v that_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n can_v extinguish_v and_o that_o sacrament_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jesuit_n connick_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 20._o dub_v 9_o num._n 84._o conclude_v certum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o degradatum_fw-la validè_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o certain_a that_o order_n confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v heretical_a and_o degrade_v be_v valid_a and_o though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o sacramental_a character_n impress_v on_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o ordination_n a_o power_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v not_o utter_o make_v void_a by_o every_o schism_n or_o heresy_n so_o that_o though_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n act_n irregular_o in_o ordain_v yet_o order_v confer_v by_o they_o be_v not_o null_a and_o void_a neither_o be_v they_o who_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n ordain_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o propagate_v the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o ordain_v they_o yea_o by_o relinquish_a the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o ordainer_n what_o irregularity_n be_v in_o their_o ordination_n be_v supply_v and_o they_o come_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n regular_o which_o their_o ordainer_n abide_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o it_o apparent_o follow_v that_o though_o romanist_n be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o act_v irregular_o in_o confer_v order_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o to_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o also_o the_o reformer_n by_o relinquish_a the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o own_v the_o catholic_n truth_n oppugn_v by_o romanist_n have_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o their_o ordination_n supply_v thus_o romanist_n themselves_o answer_v concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o own_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o say_v they_o attain_v the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o order_n by_o return_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o offend_v at_o we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reply_n to_o they_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 165._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la albeit_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a in_o which_o too_o too_o many_o judasses_n have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o shall_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n from_o pag._n 203._o to_o 207._o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o thrasonick_a clamour_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o of_o sobriety_n as_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n convert_v nation_n work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o vain_o misapply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o word_n of_o tertull._n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o have_v be_v already_o as_o copious_o demonstrate_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tractate_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o one_o of_o our_o great_a exception_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v her_o novelty_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o false_o pretend_a antiquity_n that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o trent_n religion_n be_v latter_a than_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n have_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o substantial_o of_o faith_n maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n consequent_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o romanist_n do_v schismatical_o separate_v themselves_o though_o romanist_n have_v more_o antiquity_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virg._n cap._n 1._o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n nec_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vel_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la vel_fw-la privilegia_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o patrociny_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o country_n can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n sect_n v._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n the_o vain_a knack_n where_o with_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 207_o 208._o be_v solid_o confute_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n rait_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 268._o for_o with_o the_o same_o frothy_a talk_n his_o adversary_n also_o have_v conclude_v his_o scribble_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o i_o to_o make_v this_o retorsion_n on_o romanist_n they_o have_v faith_n without_o verity_n unity_n of_o interest_n without_o unity_n of_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholicism_n exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o
christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiquity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inauditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a ear_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o
ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwelling_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentenee_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag_n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 3â—_n more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumnious_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n denister_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n
propound_v for_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o defensive_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o collective_a of_o pastor_n far_o less_o any_o representative_a clothe_v with_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o some_o abusive_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o argument_n 2._o consequent_o whatever_o testimony_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o collective_a body_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o pastor_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v assemble_v in_o council_n judicial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v err_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v it_o will_v second_o be_v observe_v that_o infallibility_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n be_v thing_n different_a and_o separable_a prince_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o provincial_a synod_n within_o their_o respective_a bound_n yet_o neither_o do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o a_o jesuit_n to_o take_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o term_n reciprocal_a three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v that_o person_n or_o judge_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v entail_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a before_o a_o assent_n of_o faith-can_a be_v give_v to_o any_o divine_a truth_n the_o first_o protestant_n grant_v to_o council_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a define_v divine_a truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o m._n demster_n assert_v often_o and_o this_o his_o fidus_n achates_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v he_o argument_n therefore_o not_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o all_o trespass_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la four_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o representative_n may_v err_v now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a patriarchate_o and_o in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v pag._n 46._o as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o esser_fw-it part_n of_o christendom_n whatever_o infallibility_n therefore_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o whatsoever_o capacity_n whether_o defensive_a or_o representative_a can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o roman_a church_n know_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v but_o he_o write_v to_o she_o as_o one_o subject_n to_o error_n yea_o and_o to_o total_a apostasy_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n five_o protestant_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n have_v immunity_n from_o error_n opposite_a to_o fundamental_a article_n or_o to_o these_o truth_n the_o misbelief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v total_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v as_o protestant_n firm_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o romanist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n judge_n or_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n great_a and_o lesser_a whatsoever_o argument_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n of_o this_o judge_n from_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a error_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 4._o six_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o the_o romanist_n assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n these_o five_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n or_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o his_o sentence_n else_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o this_o catholic_n judge_n be_v clothe_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n great_a or_o lesser_a in_o all_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_o pre-required_n to_o every_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o contend_v so_o hard_o for_o this_o privilege_n that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v hang_v at_o the_o girdle_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o visible_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a therefore_o it_o be_v another_o judge_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v converse_v on_o earth_n now_o the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o from_o all_o these_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n emerge_n clear_o viz._n whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o decide_v all_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o catholic_n jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o divine_a truth_n jesuited_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o affirmative_a be_v a_o copulative_a consist_v of_o many_o branch_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v their_o whole_a cause_n be_v go_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o affirmative_a in_o all_o its_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v have_v hammer_v out_o have_v he_o real_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n but_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n upon_o a_o slender_a review_n of_o his_o sect._n 3_o will_v see_v that_o this_o he_o never_o once_o endeavour_n but_o only_o with_o some_o frothy_a flourish_n to_o abuse_v unwary_a soul_n sect_n ii_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sufficient_o acquit_v myself_o against_o my_o adversary_n by_o discover_v the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o objection_n yet_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o our_o jesuited_a romanist_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convine_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la rant_v sub_fw-la
many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n invocate_a saint_n etc._n etc._n last_o remain_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o flee_v as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o criticise_v i_o may_v remember_v he_o that_o their_o own_o esthius_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o pillar_n but_o also_o a_o write_a pencil_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v stylus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o the_o pencil_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o she_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n i_o may_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o that_o heinsius_n as_o be_v note_v by_o m._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o station_n or_o place_n wherein_o a_o person_n doâ—h_v stand_v or_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seat_n may_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o as_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n yet_o hence_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o in_o she_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n than_o because_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a holiness_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n perhaps_o second_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v difficulty_n to_o disprove_v they_o among_o who_o be_v the_o learned_a camero_n in_o myroth_n who_o join_v these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v vers_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n fundamenta_fw-la &_o radices_fw-la hence_o that_o fame_a rabbin_z maimonides_n as_o camero_n observe_v begin_v his_o book_n fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la cogn_n scere_fw-la esse_fw-la primum_fw-la ens_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o little_a harsh_a to_o use_v the_o arguing_n of_o mare_n controv_fw-mi 5._o cont_n tirin_fw-mi num_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o pillar_n in_o one_o sentence_n a_o house_n may_v have_v pillar_n but_o the_o house_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o seem_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o point_v at_o these_o foundation-truths_n which_o he_o enumerate_v in_o v._o 16._o as_o the_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o house_n some_o i_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o divine_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o construction_n of_o camero_n among_o who_o be_v gul._n rivet_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a andrea_n rivetus_n and_o ravanel_n but_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v their_o argument_n against_o it_o seem_v at_o best_a but_o topical_a three_o may_v not_o chillingworth_n notion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 76._o have_v its_o probability_n who_o by_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o elepsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a apostle_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o but_o also_o faithful_a zealous_a minister_n may_v be_v term_v pillar_n nazianzen_n give_v the_o like_a title_n orat._n 19_o to_o basil_n and_o orat._n 21._o to_o athanasius_n so_o basil_n epist_n 62._o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o neo_n caesarea_n with_o this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o either_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n judge_v all_o these_o person_n infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n to_o import_v infallibility_n but_o fourthly_a grant_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o romish_a interest_n many_o probable_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a ephesine_n church_n now_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o may_v err_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a she_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o very_a series_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o place_n rather_o of_o the_o church_n govern_v than_o govern_v that_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v how_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v carry_v among_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n she_o never_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la her_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o by_o conciliary_a infallibility_n but_o five_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o infallibility_n will_v never_o be_v infallible_o deduce_v from_o it_o why_o may_v not_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o politic_a sense_n because_o ministerial_o she_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o programme_n affix_v to_o a_o pillar_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n of_o other_o but_o not_o in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v authoritative_o and_o infallible_o support_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la the_o write_a gospel_n for_o of_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o hierom_n as_o cite_v by_o a_o lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sola_fw-la stat_fw-la veritas_fw-la firmatae_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sustinet_fw-la aedificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o truth_n alone_o as_o hierom_n say_v do_v sustain_v the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n sustain_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o keeper_n witness_v propounder_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o may_v not_o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n duty_n what_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o what_o always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v she_o practice_v infallible_o though_o rom._n 13._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o countenance_n godliness_n and_o truth_n because_o there_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o what_o always_o be_v their_o practice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o solidity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o infallibility_n to_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o her_o removal_n from_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o impossibility_n but_o sixthly_a as_o chillingworth_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la sect._n 78._o do_v further_a acute_o observe_v concern_v this_o
confute_v what_o they_o have_v say_v for_o cut_v off_o romish_a inference_n from_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o few_o thing_n thereof_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o tell_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v except_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v move_v i_o 2._o it_o savour_v of_o deceit_n that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n catholicae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n austin_n speak_v of_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o must_v in_o part_n excuse_v the_o pamphleter_n for_o he_o find_v it_o also_o so_o mutilate_v in_o h._n it_o be_v manual_a loc_n cit_fw-la 3._o have_v not_o popish_a author_n put_v considerable_a gloss_n on_o augustine_n word_n which_o enervate_a sufficient_o all_o inference_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v expound_v with_o gerson_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o audiverunt_fw-la or_o with_o occam_n of_o the_o universal_a diffusive_a church_n sure_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o fourthly_a melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 8._o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o austin_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n into_o which_o his_o belief_n be_v resolve_v or_o of_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o motive_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaean_n first_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o african_a dialect_n he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la commoveret_fw-la for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o parallel_v phrase_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o austin_n tract_n 15._o in_o joh._n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v her_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o introductive_a mean_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o fellow-citizen_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o hence_o say_v they_o joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 5._o not_o to_o add_v more_o learned_a calovius_n the_o author_n script_n sect._n 36._o have_v observe_v a_o various_a lection_n in_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n that_o a_o old_a copy_n print_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n amberbachius_n read_v it_o thus_o nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o commoncret_a it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o inadvertent_n scribe_n to_o turn_v n_z to_o five_o and_o this_o read_n do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o rivet_n melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o certain_a commonitory_n not_o the_o principle_n or_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o place_n may_v also_o sufficient_o vindicate_v that_o other_o parallel_a testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o exposition_n give_v one_o be_v that_o austin_n use_v the_o praeter_fw-la perfect_a time_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la another_o be_v si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v clear_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o three_o he_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o any_o visible_a judge_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a from_o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o continuance_n sure_o then_o he_o resolve_v not_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v either_o false_a citation_n or_o mere_a paralogism_n to_o shut_v therefore_o up_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o notice_n that_o ordinary_a cheat_n of_o romanist_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v any_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v the_o pope_n however_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v pag._n 37._o for_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n from_o austin_n scrm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n where_o indeed_o austin_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o word_n through_o all_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yea_o in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o acute_o from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v cap._n 16._o proinde_fw-la nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la fallat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fundatissima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicissima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o scriptural_a argument_n he_o draw_v a_o confirmation_n a_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o ritual_n of_o baptism_n hold_v infant_n for_o believer_n and_o not_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o 18._o 21._o which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o found_v in_o scripture_n hence_o these_o two_o go_v together_o in_o he_o hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o establish_a canon_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v austin_n just_o condemn_v they_o cap._n 16._o who_o endeavour_v quatere_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n that_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n two_o foundation_n i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n one_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v luculent_o expound_v of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o bell._n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v bold_a praefat._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n to_o expound_v that_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n o_o execrable_a blasphemy_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o they_o do_v not_o jesuit_n bailiff_n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o these_o blasphemer_n romanist_n be_v still_o prate_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o who_o do_v so_o much_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o shall_v
bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terminate_a controversy_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la augeat_fw-la that_o it_o rather_o increase_v they_o yea_o d._n beard_n relate_v of_o pelargus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ass_n do_v speak_v but_o never_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o romanist_n make_v the_o scripture_n more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n ass_n than_o which_o as_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o can_v be_v bray_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o seven_o they_o prohibit_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hence_o cardinal_n tolet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o reckon_v the_o bible_n among_o prohibit_v book_n and_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o difficul_fw-la 3._o sect._n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quivoga_n reg._n 6._o omne_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o peremptory_o prohibit_v in_o a_o late_a catalogue_n publish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n bernard_n de_fw-fr roias_n and_o sandoval_n reg._n 4._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 13._o pronounce_v the_o read_n of_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o commend_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n for_o prohibit_v under_o high_a pain_n the_o translation_n of_o bibles_n into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o the_o import_v of_o such_o bibles_n or_o have_v they_o in_o one_o custody_n sixtus_n senensis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 6._o bib._n annot._n 152._o and_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la tom._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o q._n 3._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n it_o be_v true_a bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o power_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n grant_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o bishop_n inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o that_o power_n be_v either_o give_v only_o by_o a_o cheat_n or_o recall_v by_o after_o pope_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 13._o sect._n 14._o from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n as_o recognize_v by_o clement_n 8._o in_o observat_fw-la circa_fw-la reg._n 4._o the_o same_o observe_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o his_o annul_a the_o power_n of_o give_v licenses_fw-la be_v improve_v by_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v which_o say_v he_o inviolate_a praecipitur_fw-la servandum_fw-la i._n e._n be_v command_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v neither_o do_v their_o prohibition_n reach_v only_a version_n make_v by_o heretic_n but_o also_o make_v by_o catholic_n yea_o reginald_n in_o calvino_n turcismo_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la niterentur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o more_o like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o they_o grant_v licenses_fw-la it_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o see_v people_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v version_n as_o gretser_n acknowledge_v in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v write_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a or_o common_o understand_v tongue_n and_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v themselves_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n john_n have_v write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o woman_n will_v hierom_n epist_n 16._o or_o paulinus_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o celantia_n sint_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o will_v that_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 22._o recommend_v to_o eustochium_fw-la not_o to_o desist_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n until_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n her_o head_n fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n tenenti_fw-la codicem_fw-la somnus_o obrepat_fw-la &_o cadentem_fw-la faciem_fw-la pagina_fw-la sancta_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o our_o romish_a adversary_n draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o curse_n luke_n 11._o 52._o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v eight_o and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o their_o canonist_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n command_v and_o prohibition_n and_o though_o their_o divine_n seem_v not_o to_o go_v the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o azor._n part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o canonist_n common_o assert_v posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la declarare_fw-la interpretari_fw-la restringere_fw-la remittere_fw-la amplificare_fw-la angere_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v declare_v interpret_v restrict_n remit_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o change_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o divine_n opinion_n somewhat_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la rigore_fw-la eximere_fw-la exempt_v this_o or_o that_o person_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o abrogation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o exemption_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o say_v canonist_n and_o divine_n may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v i_o will_v rake_v no_o further_o in_o this_o dunghill_n i_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o forge_a coat_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v viz._n a_o reverse_a bible_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o jesuit_n adventure_n on_o false_a heraldry_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o preach_v heresy_n will_v not_o better_o suit_n with_o jesuited_a romanist_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o each_o of_o the_o indignity_n do_v by_o romanist_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o tractate_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o nimious_a bigness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o at_o the_o time_n pitch_n upon_o that_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n excellent_o do_v varinus_n describe_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o insallible_a measure_n which_o neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a standard_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n i_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o learned_a protestant_n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v term_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v
to_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o this_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a d._n sanderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v conscience_n praelect_v 4._o sect._n 14_o 15._o deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n to_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o natural_a reason_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v heathen_n have_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v conform_v their_o action_n which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o romanist_n to_o be_v scriptural_a yea_o further_o he_o acknowledge_v sect._n 15._o 19_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o life_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o action_n be_v spiritual_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o for_o romanist_n so_o well_o be_v they_o serve_v by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o many_o old_a schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o part._n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o durand_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v seem_v to_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v but_o second_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v a_o theâ—l_n schol._n part._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 5._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o complete_a rule_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a there_o be_v other_o three_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virl_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 2._o sect._n 5._o petrus_n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n in_o idea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o resol_n 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n comprize_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o fourthly_a there_o appear_v another_o party_n among_o they_o who_o will_v degrade_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o ascribe_v that_o entire_o to_o tradition_n for_o this_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o cite_v among_o other_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v legem_fw-la cbristianam_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la quod_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a law_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o tradition_n jesuit_n coster_n also_o lib._n 2_o enchirid_n cap._n 1_o make_v only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la chartactis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la membranis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sva_fw-la committere_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o paper-writing_n neither_o will_v he_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o membrans_fw-la chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr can_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 9_o show_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caranza_n which_o be_v object_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o gautier_n the_o jesuit_n gautier_n seem_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n but_o though_o they_o have_v expunge_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o chamier_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o give_n instance_n from_o quivoga_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o caranza_n so_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n stand_v for_o what_o i_o know_v without_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o bell._n himself_o though_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o adorn_v they_o with_o that_o high_a elegy_n as_o be_v certa_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v revoke_v this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la peremptory_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a commonitory_n five_o m._n whit_n rushworth_n and_o sergeant_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n of_o late_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v take_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o coster_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o successive_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n but_o according_a to_o m._n whit_n and_o his_o complice_n into_o the_o oral_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n six_o and_o last_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n in_o epitome_n controv_fw-mi tom._n 1._o controv_n 2._o cap._n 15._o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o say_v he_o give_v not_o only_a testimony_n but_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o pag._n 75._o he_o say_v when_o question_n arise_v concern_v scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n yea_o and_o tradition_n themselves_o than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v sure_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v romanist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o it_o but_o though_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o they_o agree_v general_o against_o we_o unless_o you_o except_o those_o ancient_a schoolman_n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o negative_a quaker_n who_o make_v their_o enthusiasm_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v join_v with_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o reform_a divine_n in_o expound_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a point_n now_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o hold_v as_o do_v the_o most_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v according_o affirm_v scriptural_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a measure_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o likewise_o who_o conceive_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n sole_o and_o entire_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a m._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o part._n 2._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o complete_a standard_n measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o sure_o m._n chillingworth_n richard_n hooker_n richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_a author_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o divine_n as_o to_o this_o appear_v reducible_a to_o that_o school-question_n whether_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o may_v
to_o the_o scripture_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o traditionary_a jew_n more_o than_o christian_n at_o least_o how_o can_v it_o have_v escape_v the_o observation_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o not_o hebrew_a bibles_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o christian_a church_n how_o can_v jew_n corrupt_v all_o these_o be_v not_o this_o cavil_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n so_o impious_a that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o such_o as_o joannes_n isaacus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o colen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la adversus_fw-la lindanum_n ludovious_a vives_z in_o lib._n 15._o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la arrias_fw-la montanus_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la bibl._n interlin_fw-mi sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct._n haeres_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o express_o say_v dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la aut_fw-la christianorum_fw-la malignitate_fw-la falsificata_n yea_o he_o reckon_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o pestilent_a error_n and_o heresy_n not_o to_o mention_v pagnin_n vatablus_n marcus_n marinus_n beside_o many_o other_o cite_v and_o follow_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o diff_n 3._o sect._n 2_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o charge_v jacobus_n chrysopolitanus_n and_o melchior_n canus_n for_o maintain_v as_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a bible_n as_o man_n not_o have_v knowledge_n proportion_v to_o their_o zeal_n however_o bell._n affirm_v that_o some_o few_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_a wherein_o also_o learned_a protestant_n have_v labour_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_n yet_o he_o conclude_v cae_n erum_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la errores_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o purity_n of_o original_a scripture_n assert_v at_o length_n against_o romanist_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 12._o rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la sac_fw-la script_n cap._n 8._o gerard_n in_o uberiori_fw-la explicatione_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr scâ—iptura_fw-la cap._n 14._o calov_n crit._n sac_n de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la fontium_fw-la sect._n 93._o where_o the_o last_o author_n master_v up_o seventeen_o argument_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o to_o which_o only_o i_o add_v d_o owen_n judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v first_o allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v answer_v some_o question_n indeed_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n and_o mark_v and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v write_v but_o of_o none_o else_o i_o confess_v ancient_n general_o have_v suppose_v that_o matth._n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n not_o only_o jerom_n praefat._n evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n epist_n 123._o but_o also_o irenaeus_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphan_n chrys_n august_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o judgement_n say_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n ult_n and_o there_o be_v eminent_o learned_a man_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a with_o who_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v join_v neither_o be_v the_o argument_n contemptible_a by_o which_o they_o be_v thereunto_o induce_v but_o however_o even_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o matthews_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o a_o person_n infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n some_o by_o james_n and_o general_o other_o by_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n as_o authentic_a barradius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o lud_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n lib._n 3._o dâ—ff_n 2._o sect._n 1._o think_v that_o matthew_n himself_o write_v this_o gospel_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o know_v baronius_n prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a to_o the_o greek_a dico_fw-la say_v he_o quâ—d_v graecus_n textus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la collatus_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la originali_fw-la affirmare_fw-la minime_fw-la possumus_fw-la but_o learned_o be_v that_o impious_a error_n of_o the_o cardinal_n contute_v by_o casanbon_n in_o apparat_fw-la exercit_fw-la 16._o cap._n 115._o pag._n 678._o the_o like_a i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o many_o have_v judge_v that_o it_o also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o also_o romanist_n in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o apostle_n argument_n cap._n 9_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o argument_n conclude_v forcible_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o a_o apostolic_a person_n whether_o luke_n or_o clement_n i_o be_o not_o to_o dispute_v as_o for_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o lose_v that_o original_a latin_a write_v by_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a for_o the_o present_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v sure_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a as_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o mark_n be_v gospel_n that_o fancy_n of_o baronius_n as_o if_o mark_n be_v gospel_n have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a be_v express_o contradict_v by_o jerom_n praefat._n evang._n austin_n lib._n 1._o concordiae_fw-la evangelist_n and_o isidore_n hispal_a praefat._n lib._n test_n novi_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o evangel_n except_o that_o of_o matthew_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o cardinal_n be_v solid_o confute_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n lud._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n lib._n 3._o diff_n 6._o sect._n 2._o who_o say_v its_o certum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a what_o need_v i_o more_o as_o to_o this_o see_v bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o confess_v quod_fw-la graeca_n editio_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la universa_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la since_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a edition_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o holy_a man_n infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v they_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n do_v sometime_o call_v in_o question_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n what_o then_o be_v calvin_n or_o luther_n with_o we_o infallible_a judge_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o this_o allegation_n be_v compense_v in_o regard_n eminent_n popish_a author_n assert_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n i_o have_v look_v that_o place_n of_o calvin_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 13._o cite_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n and_o can_v assert_v that_o calvin_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n throughout_o all_o that_o cap._n for_o in_o it_o he_o only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n nay_o i_o find_v the_o very_a contrary_n in_o that_o book_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 10._o yea_o and_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o censure_n calvin_n as_o prefer_v too_o great_a purity_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o call_v it_o purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la luther_n likewise_o and_o his_o follower_n as_o chemnitius_n gerard_n calovius_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_o have_v drop_v from_o those_o man_n derogate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o original_n it_o will_v but_o argue_v a_o piece_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o they_o and_o of_o as_o gross_a inconsistency_n i_o can_v convict_v both_o cardinal_n
enumeration_n you_o may_v find_v clear_v by_o d._n cousin_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o jerom_n so_o explicit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prol._n galeat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n regum_fw-la in_o prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n solom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_n christian_n yea_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n demster_n eight_o paper_n pag._n 171._o which_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o adventure_v to_o examine_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o or_o jerom_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n who_o express_o say_v that_o latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrae_n non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o hold_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o canonical_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o but_o this_o council_n be_v below_o primitive_a antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o if_o romanist_n stand_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v for_o can._n 26._o its_o express_o prohibit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v summus_n sacerdos_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la neither_o be_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n include_v in_o that_o 47_o can._n for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n make_v by_o cresconius_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v speak_v of_o as_o strict_o canonical_a for_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n will_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laedicea_n and_o jerom_n who_o express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o do_v not_o gregory_n after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n lib._n 9_o in_o job_n cap._n 13._o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o book_n be_v only_o term_v canonical_a as_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n own_v they_o as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o same_o canon_n 47._o where_o also_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n with_o these_o book_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o approve_v both_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o carthage_n which_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a therefore_o sure_o this_o of_o carthage_n take_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n else_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v approve_v contradictory_n canon_n this_o same_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o austin_n who_o be_v a_o prime_a member_n of_o that_o council_n for_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o have_v reckon_v out_o all_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o all_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n what_o need_v i_o more_o hear_v their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n in_o fin_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la hist_n lib._n v._o t._n ne_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la repereris_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputato_n vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la concilii_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepti_fw-la &_o autorisati_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la distinctione_n discernere_fw-la poteris_fw-la scripta_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la in_o provincialibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la &_o laodiceno_fw-la and_o this_o distinction_n cajetan_n take_v from_o hierom_n praeâ—at_n in_o proverb_n and_o ruffian_n in_o expos_n symb._n what_o he_o add_v concern_v luther_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n be_v it_o true_a that_o luther_n doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o what_o then_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la vidit_fw-la bernardus_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n yet_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v question_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o list_v so_o also_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n upon_o one_o than_o another_o do_v not_o romanist_n hold_v cardinal_n cajetan_n for_o a_o catholic_n who_o yet_o real_o do_v question_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o james_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v question_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o mathematics_n that_o a_o quovis_fw-la puncto_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvis_fw-la punctum_fw-la licet_fw-la ducere_fw-la rectam_fw-la lineam_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o question_v by_o learned_a basso_n if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a line_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v luther_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exiges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 279_o 280._o where_o gerard_n apologise_v for_o luther_n and_o evict_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o that_o mistake_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o four_o objection_n pag._n 68_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n with_o all_o heretic_n to_o layclaim_v to_o scripture_n to_o this_o common_a cavil_v of_o romanist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n what_o mean_v tertull._n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la when_o he_o term_v heretic_n lucifugas_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la what_o mean_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la do_v not_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n ult_n testify_v that_o artemon_n the_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n pretend_v that_o his_o heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o traditive_a conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o until_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusiuè_fw-fr do_v not_o learned_a d_o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n against_o breerly_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 39_o show_n that_o learned_a romanist_n aquinas_n bell._n sixtus_n senensis_n justus_n barronius_n delrio_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o m._n weston_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o pestilent_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n marcionite_n basilidian_o encratit_n
rest_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v less_o solicitous_a in_o search_v after_o other_o divine_a truth_n which_o though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o be_v very_o precious_a it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v his_o squib_n and_o raillery_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v not_o only_o their_o own_o missionary_n who_o be_v know_v for_o most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o apostate_n runnagado_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o missal_n from_o multifarious_a change_n which_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o a_o beggar_n coat_n patch_v up_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o clout_n of_o many_o colour_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag_n 85._o that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sorâ—s_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o tailor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n
oppugn_v he_o 4._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o thing_n impossible_a whereas_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n simple_o impossible_a any_o impossibility_n that_o be_v we_o have_v contract_v it_o sinful_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o this_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v out_o rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n joh._n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v matth._n 7._o 8._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v eccles_n 7.20_o this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o which_o austin_n and_o hierom_n do_v dispute_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o by_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o in_o time_n revive_v by_o papist_n and_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o blow_v up_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o a_o sinless_a state_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a douai_n professor_n esthius_n on_o the_o place_n for_z say_v he_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o also_o quodammodâ—_n impossibilia_fw-la in_o some_o kind_a impossible_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o yield_v sincere_a evangelical_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o alas_o jam._n 3._o 2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o these_o offence_n the_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v to_o penitent_a believer_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o to_o they_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a dum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ignâ—sciture_fw-fr 5._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n veraeity_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o nay_o inthi_v they_o contradict_v the_o varacity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o exemption_n from_o error_n then_o other_o church_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n infalibillity_n they_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n romanist_n plead_v for_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o cabal_n of_o his_o trustee_n be_v to_o question_v the_o varaeity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v conclude_v a_o liar_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n at_o so_o atrocious_a a_o blasphemy_n 6._o ibid._n he_o faith_n we_o protest_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n whereas_o peter_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v but_o protest_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o providence_n of_o your_o pope_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o gloss_n impose_v either_o by_o quaker_n or_o papal_a enthusiasm_n ought_v to_o be_v exploe_v as_o flow_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n of_o truth_n 7._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n forehead_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o oppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o die_v for_o many_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o say_v for_o whosoever_o christ_n die_v they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v not_o for_o these_o they_o call_v venial_a nor_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o say_v christ_n satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la remiâ—titur_fw-la paena_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v keep_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o creature_n after_o pardon_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v discharge_v what_o else_o be_v remission_n but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n may_v not_o all_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o jesuit_n tenet_n with_o that_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n how_o then_o charge_v he_o we_o as_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o what_o be_v guilt_n but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o ignorant_a pamphleter_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinful_a concupiscenee_n remain_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o then_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 25._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n bewail_v his_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 24_o yet_o from_o it_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a though_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o ago_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o exercise_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v that_o doxology_n rom._n 7._o 25._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n order_n tie_v sanctification_n to_o faith_n only_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v justification_n contrary_a to_o jam._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o romanist_n who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 3._o 28._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la in_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o use_n the_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v that_o which_o james_n affirm_v i_o must_v use_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v this_o pamphleter_n that_o jesuit_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o confound_v it_o with_o sanctification_n 9_o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v not_o merit_v contrary_a to_o math._n 10._o where_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n cite_v the_o scripture_n by_o guess_n as_o
neither_o do_v we_o envy_v they_o the_o example_n of_o turk_n who_o read_v their_o service_n in_o the_o arabic_a of_o which_o the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o or_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o read_v hebrew_a in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o also_o the_o multitude_n do_v but_o rare_o understand_v instance_n four_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v with_o draw_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 22._o can_n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 13._o in_o caranza_n epitome_n praecip_n mus_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panâ—â—_n &_o vini_fw-la that_o be_v we_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o presbyter_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v certain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v present_a say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o cyp._n epist_n 63._o express_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la châ—ysost_n homil_n 18._o in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o to_o communicate_v see_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o both_o yea_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o gratian_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la make_v that_o decree_n ut_fw-la integra_fw-la recipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la who_o please_v may_v find_v a_o army_n of_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o what_o need_v i_o more_o the_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi eucharistia_n haeres_fw-la 12._o cassander_n in_o consult_v art_n 22._o barnes_n in_o cathol_n rom._n pacifico_n sect._n 7._o picherel_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o yea_o cassander_n say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o romish_a novelty_n i_o have_v object_v to_o mr._n dempster_n pap._n 8._o pag._n 170._o and_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 147._o when_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sneak_o insinuate_v some_o insignificant_a whisper_n to_o fetch_v some_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n for_o their_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o ancient_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o private_a house_n yea_o over_o sea_n and_o for_o this_o last_o he_o cite_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o without_o designation_n of_o any_o chapter_n but_o all_o these_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o h._n it_o be_v manual_a art_n 12._o be_v either_o falsâ—_n or_o impartinent_a for_o first_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v dissallow_v by_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o can_n 3._o and_o the_o send_v it_o to_o absent_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar_n august_n can_v 3._o about_o the_o year_n 381_o and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n can_v 14._o anno_fw-la 400._o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o durantus_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o second_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adult_v person_n wherein_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v under_o on_o species_n viz_o of_o bread_n but_o all_o the_o instance_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v bring_v by_o any_o romanist_n be_v of_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o sickness_n absence_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o the_o public_a ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o far_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n protestant_n have_v yield_v dr._n will._n forbes_n lib._n 2._o the_o commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la cap._n 1._o have_v give_v a_o account_n from_o bucer_n dr._n andrews_n casaubon_n and_o spalat_n three_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n proceed_v further_o and_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v from_o caranza_n but_o no_o romanist_n ever_o undertake_v to_o show_v a_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n from_o antiquity_n four_o be_v false_o affirm_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o denys_n cyprian_n tertul._n and_o euseb_n say_v that_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n sick_a or_o absent_a person_n restriction_n be_v make_v to_o one_o kind_n only_o far_o less_o to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n under_o both_o kind_n chamier_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o prove_v from_o austin_n epist_n 107._o cyprian_a and_o genadius_fw-la yea_o bell._n do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o bread_n only_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n but_o the_o cup._n the_o truth_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v neither_o but_o sure_o they_o get_v both_o as_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o testify_v that_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v carry_v to_o they_o and_o hierom_n epist_n 4._o say_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v not_o only_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la but_o also_o sanguinem_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o a_o glass_n greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 11._o report_n that_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n preserve_v the_o symbol_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o great_a presumption_n in_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o citation_n from_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o unless_o he_o point_v at_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lib._n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o put_v into_o serapions_n mouth_n dr._n francis_n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n point_n 7._o pag._n 503._o bring_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n burchardus_fw-la and_o ivo_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o practice_n ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la presbyter_n dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la if_o any_o ask_v what_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o laic_n be_v whereof_o ancient_n as_o cyprian_a the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o fliberis_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o bell._n false_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o much_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o durantus_n the_o ritib._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n get_v the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o day_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o minister_n because_o of_o mal-behaviour_n be_v then_o restrict_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o laic_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n priest_n themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v how_o unblamable_o so_o ever_o they_o walk_v receive_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o learned_a chamier_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o do_v solid_o prove_v from_o cyprian_a balsamon_n etc._n etc._n that_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o church_n censure_n upon_o office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v both_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v only_o depose_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o so_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n yet_o not_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o be_v admit_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o this_o distinction_n from_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n say_v durantus_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la cancellos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o sacratioâ—i_fw-la loco_fw-la instance_n five_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n allow_v of_o private_a communion_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o partake_v of_o the_o consecrate_a
element_n and_o none_o else_o and_o anathematize_n they_o who_o judge_v that_o practice_n unlawful_a so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 22._o can_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v certain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v large_o by_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o 18._o 19_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n canon_n and_o council_n and_o suffrage_n of_o father_n yea_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o own_o author_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o cassander_n in_o consult_v art_n 24._o where_o also_o he_o cite_v odo_n cameracensis_n walafridus_n strabo_n micrologus_fw-la hoffmeisterus_n etc._n etc._n testify_v the_o same_o sure_o either_o these_o solitary_a mass_n be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o the_o compound_v of_o the_o roman_a missal_n or_o their_o missal_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n ridiculous_a as_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la habete_fw-la vinculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la domine_fw-la all_o which_o expression_n and_o many_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v more_o present_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o romanist_n be_v destitute_a of_o patrociny_n from_o antiquity_n when_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 3_o probatur_fw-la confess_v nusquam_fw-la express_v legimus_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la oblatum_n sacrificâ—um_fw-la sine_fw-la communione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacerdotâ—m_fw-la joannes_n hoffmeâ—â—terus_n apud_fw-la cassand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wonder_n how_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o solitary_a mass_n come_v up_o if_o any_o do_v object_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o primitive_a time_n answ_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o these_o solitary_a communion_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o minister_n have_v ever_o other_o present_v who_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n yea_o by_o the_o roman_a missal_n neither_o be_v those_o reservation_n for_o such_o end_n as_o now_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz_o for_o a_o pompous_a circumgestation_n and_o adoration_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o sick_a and_o absent_a person_n who_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o first_o consecration_n though_o the_o carry_v home_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v apart_o be_v a_o far_o different_a case_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n yet_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o that_o also_o be_v long_o ago_o abrogate_a by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar_n augusia_n and_o the_o first_o of_o toledo_n instance_n six_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n hold_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v remember_v and_o that_o juro_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 14._o cap._n 5._o and_o cap._n 6._o 7._o thus_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o barnes_n the_o benedictin_n in_o cathol_n rom._n pacif._n sect._n 8._o and_o for_o it_o cite_v the_o greek_a church_n gratian_n and_o the_o glossator_fw-la the_o abbot_n of_o parnormo_n scotus_n durand_n medina_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la cajetan_n erasmus_n and_o in_o further_a confirmation_n bring_v of_o ancient_n tertullian_n cypâ—ian_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o châ—ysost_n yet_o protestant_n do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o a_o judicious_a person_n far_o less_o to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o calvin_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o 13._o and_o chemnit_fw-la examine_v council_n trid._n part_n 2_o cap._n 5._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la and_o be_v confess_v by_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 1._o but_o that_o we_o condemn_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n she_o have_v impose_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n of_o confess_v all_o mortal_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v remember_v and_o that_o by_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la a_o precedent_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n nor_o much_o low_a in_o so_o much_o that_o gratian_n part_n 2._o cause_n 33._o q._n 3._o cap._n 34._o say_v over_o tacente_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la though_o at_o first_o public_a confession_n be_v only_o enjoin_v to_o be_v of_o public_a offence_n yet_o other_o perceive_v what_o benefit_n redound_v to_o penitent_n thereby_o and_o find_v their_o own_o conscience_n burden_v with_o the_o like_a sin_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o secrecy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a consolation_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o canonical_a censure_n hereoff_v the_o learned_a vsser_n give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n 4._o and_o prove_v it_o from_o origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o ps_n 37._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 9_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 16._o a_o further_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o in_o another_o learned_a but_o anonymous_a tractat_fw-la of_o confession_n entitle_v sin_n dismantle_v cap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o and_o before_o they_o both_o in_o chemnitius_n examine_v council_n trid._n part_n 4._o the_o indulg_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 724._o edit_n genev._n 1641._o and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o secret_a fault_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o more_o edification_n some_o prudent_a minister_n be_v first_o acquaint_v therewith_o by_o who_o direction_n the_o delinquent_n may_v understand_v what_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o public_a notice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v hence_o origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o psal_n 37._o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o advise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o to_o disclose_v grief_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decian_a presecution_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o church_n on_o discreet_a minister_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o relapse_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a have_v no_o more_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o confessor_n this_o be_v that_o addition_n which_o socrates_n note_n to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n lib._n 5._o hist._n cap._n 19_o this_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o because_o of_o a_o notorious_a trespass_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o wipe_v of_o the_o infamy_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandal_n abrogate_a these_o private_a confession_n if_o nectarius_n chrysost_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v look_v upon_o this_o confession_n as_o appoint_v by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v they_o have_v abrogate_a it_o or_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v of_o the_o now_o trent_n faith_n will_v they_o not_o have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o this_o account_n how_o much_o be_v romanist_n nettle_v with_o this_o argument_n when_o bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o evite_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o accuse_v sozomen_n and_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o liar_n though_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o convict_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n yea_o they_o be_v assoil_v by_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n suarez_n in_o partem_fw-la 3._o tom_n 4._o disp_n 17._o sect_n 2._o num._n 31._o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o prove_v sufficient_a he_o further_a allege_n that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a only_o public_a confession_n a_o most_o ludibrious_a fiction_n when_o a_o infamy_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o trespass_n commit_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o secret_a confession_n have_v this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o wipe_v of_o the_o blot_n or_o to_o prevent_v more_o evil_n of_o that_o kind_n to_o ordain_v that_o thence_o forth_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o confession_n but_o in_o secret_a certain_o this_o will_v have_v increase_v the_o infamy_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o give_v further_a opportunity_n to_o these_o impure_a dalliance_n but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o when_o chrysost_o immediate_a successor_n to_o nectarius_n in_o persuance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o nectarius_n be_v so_o full_a and_o frequent_a in_o preach_v against_o the_o necessity_n
man_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a baunius_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 341._o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v take_v by_o many_o petty_a theft_n whatever_o the_o total_a sum_n thereof_o may_v amount_v to_o the_o author_n of_o pyrotechnica_fw-la loyolana_n pag._n 44._o show_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o son_n may_v steal_v from_o the_o father_n that_o servant_n may_v rob_v their_o master_n to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n may_v quit_v his_o habit_n to_o go_v and_o steal_v as_o well_o as_o go_v incognito_o to_o the_o stew_n that_o cheat_v be_v lawful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o contract_n mâ—hatra_n yea_o baunius_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 343._o say_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n to_o see_v themselves_o ordain_v to_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v put_v aside_o take_v or_o usurp_v of_o the_o moveable_n inheritance_n or_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o their_o oath_n and_o oblige_v to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n he_o give_v they_o this_o expedient_a nevertheless_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o do_v forswear_v themselves_o the_o prudent_a confessor_n shall_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o conception_n in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v form_v the_o answer_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o may_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o justify_v and_o make_v he_o believe_v their_o innocence_n be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v perjury_n to_o theft_n of_o the_o theftuous_a practice_n of_o jesuit_n according_a to_o these_o their_o principle_n a_o large_a account_n be_v give_v in_o a_o tractate_n entitle_v the_o moral_a practice_n of_o jesuit_n nay_o they_o teach_v how_o to_o make_v simoniacal_a transaction_n without_o sin_n by_o order_v of_o the_o intention_n as_o be_v show_v in_o pyrotechnica_fw-la loyolana_n pag._n 44._o i_o only_o add_v tenthly_a that_o jesuit_n teach_v gross_a violation_n of_o the_o nine_o command_n not_o only_o by_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n at_o which_o i_o hint_v before_o but_o also_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o defame_v a_o adversary_n by_o charge_v he_o with_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o be_v show_v by_o montalt_n epist_n 15._o these_o principle_n of_o lie_v be_v instill_v by_o jesuit_n into_o the_o empress_n lady_n the_o whole_a court_n be_v put_v into_o a_o combustion_n by_o false_a report_n until_o quivoga_n the_o capucin_n convince_v the_o empress_n of_o these_o pernicious_a lie_a principle_n of_o jesuit_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o reckon_v forth_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n these_o few_o hint_n i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n have_v a_o native_a tendency_n to_o impiety_n well_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o term_n it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pharisaical_a cobweb_n of_o pretend_a piety_n wherewith_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 199._o will_v commend_v their_o religion_n be_v easy_o sweep_v away_o as_o 1._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v build_v have_v not_o heathen_n and_o mahometans_n do_v the_o like_a how_o glorious_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n how_o stately_a be_v the_o mosche_n of_o mahumetan_n at_o constantinople_n do_v not_o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o such_o magnificence_n that_o some_o think_v it_o do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v not_o pharisees_n build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o apostate_n israel_n hos_n 8._o 14._o he_o have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v make_v of_o old_a both_o by_o heathen_n against_o christian_n and_o by_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o we_o do_v allow_v comely_a edifice_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o endowment_n for_o pious_a use_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n doctor_n don_n serm._n on_o matth._n 5._o 16._o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o endowment_n for_o pious_a use_n in_o this_o last_o century_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n than_o be_v in_o any_o one_o century_n when_o popery_n prevail_v only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v it_o be_v not_o curious_a fabric_n but_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o true_a church_n but_o popish_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o object_n second_o they_o have_v thousand_o of_o monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o live_v chaste_o and_o contemn_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o have_v mahumetan_n their_o votary_n and_o recluse_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v romanist_n to_o give_v a_o scripture_n warrant_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o those_o who_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cell_n from_o all_o converse_n with_o man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o unlike_o the_o monastic_a life_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v from_o that_o which_o at_o length_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o blame_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o monastic_a retirement_n if_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o mortification_n and_o to_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o religious_a duty_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o romish_a monk_n be_v for_o most_o part_n mere_a superstition_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o rule_n invent_v by_o superstitious_a person_n as_o francis_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n what_o impiety_n be_v act_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o monastic_a austerity_n i_o hint_v before_o now_o let_v any_o consider_v what_o great_a mortification_n it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n to_o go_v into_o stately_a palace_n endue_v with_o rich_a revenue_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fast_v to_o feed_v on_o such_o cheer_n as_o a_o sensual_a epicure_n will_v prefer_v before_o sumptuous_a feast_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n to_o vow_n against_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o not_o against_o other_o fleshly_a impurity_n hence_o bell._n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o fornicate_v than_o marry_o because_o by_o marry_v he_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n imply_v they_o vow_v not_o against_o concubine_n last_o many_o who_o retire_v to_o monastery_n do_v it_o either_o on_o a_o tedium_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o discontent_n or_o superstitious_o to_o expiate_v some_o atrocious_a crime_n desperatio_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la but_o three_o say_v he_o they_o have_v saint_n as_o gregori_n be_v and_o leo_n be_v and_o caelestin_n '_o s._n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o give_v their_o pope_n power_n of_o canonise_a saint_n be_v not_o this_o a_o innovation_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n infallible_o know_v the_o sanctity_n of_o other_o when_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o nay_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o live_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v they_o not_o canonize_v some_o for_o money_n other_o to_o promote_v superstitious_a end_n yea_o some_o who_o never_o be_v do_v not_o their_o own_o author_n such_o as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n question_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o canonise_a etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v all_o their_o pope_n leo_n and_o gregori_n be_v saint_n i_o believe_v not_o greg._n the_o second_o who_o pronounce_v hezekiah_n a_o heretic_n for_o break_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o greg._n 9_o who_o tyrannize_v over_o frederick_n the_o second_o who_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n among_o they_o see_v greg._n 7._o that_o brand_n of_o hell_n have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o calendar_n why_o have_v they_o not_o add_v leo_n the_o ten_o who_o look_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n as_o for_o caelestin_n be_v that_o sanctity_n or_o simplicity_n in_o celestine_n the_o five_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o popedom_n to_o a_o hermitage_n but_o boniface_n fear_v he_o may_v revoke_v that_o sanctity_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v be_v fool_v out_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o fourthly_a he_o pitch_v on_o
perhaps_o both_o of_o we_o do_v bewray_v somewhat_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o if_o therefore_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v conclude_v contentious_a hardly_o can_v hierom_n austin_n ruffin_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n yea_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n escape_v the_o like_a character_n i_o ever_o have_v a_o high_a respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a person_n and_o do_v honour_n his_o memory_n as_o for_o other_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o special_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n against_o romish_a idolaty_n and_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a concord_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o i_o judge_v it_o indeed_o duty_n to_o contend_v cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la against_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n against_o popery_n quakerism_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o affection_n to_o person_n smite_v with_o these_o disease_n that_o even_o for_o this_o rail_a jesuit_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o spite_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v trespass_v too_o much_o on_o the_o reader_n patience_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o resume_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a raillery_n perhaps_o to_o compense_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v design_v to_o stone_n i_o with_o reproach_n but_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o gratian_n gaus_n 5._o q._n 1._o from_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 52._o thunder_n out_o a_o anathema_n upon_o pasquiller_n and_o a_o great_a than_o these_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 31._o 18._o let_v lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a to_o conclude_v the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o reply_n be_v so_o slow_a in_o come_v abroad_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ere_fw-we ready_a as_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o divers_a credible_a person_n who_o do_v peruse_v it_o short_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o popish_a pamphlet_n but_o because_o the_o author_n be_v little_o concern_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n his_o adversary_n book_v contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o antedate_n save_v only_o the_o personal_a invective_n the_o chief_a significancy_n whereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spleenish_a humour_n of_o jesuit_n but_o since_o providence_n be_v bring_v these_o paper_n to_o public_a view_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n pag._n 1_o cap._n 1._o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n dempster_n pag._n 6_o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v pag._n 22_o sect._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v pag._n 23_o sect._n 2._o argument_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 26_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v pag._n 53_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a infallible_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n pag_n 71_o sect._n 1_o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n pag_n 71_o sect_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 75_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v pag._n 89_o sect._n 4._o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodik_fw-mi discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 117_o cap._n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o contradiction_n impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 141_o sect._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n pag._n 143_o sect._n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n pag._n 151_o sect._n 3_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_o pag._n 168_o sect._n 4._o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o dicision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o pag._n 174_o sect._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 178_o sect._n 6._o whether_o the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n pag._n 180_o sect._n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o pag._n 186_o sect._n 8._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n pag._n 189_o cap._n 5._o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 1_o the_o popish_a sigment_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o confute_v and_o the_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v pag._n 440_o cap._n 6._o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n p._n 452_o cap._n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n evict_v by_o the_o comformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n pag._n 467_o sect._n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 469_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 476_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 479_o sect_n 4._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 267_o sect._n 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 270_o sect._n 6._o a_o sixth_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 276_o sect._n 7._o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 281_o sect._n 8._o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v pag._n 286_o sect._n 9_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 290_o sect._n 10._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 292_o appendix_n 1._o contain_v another_o decad_n of_o romish_a novelty_n in_o religion_n pag._n 294_o appendix_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuss_v pag_n 314_o cap._n 8._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n demonstrate_v pag._n 321_o sect._n 1._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v pag._n 321._o sect._n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 322._o sect._n 3_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 1._o
the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v pag._n 327_o subject_n 3._o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v pag._n 332_o article_n 1._o of_o miracle_n pag._n 332_o article_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 349_o article_n 3._o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n pag._n 355_o sect._n 4._o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n viz_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n pag._n 374_o sect._n 5._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n pag._n 382_o a_o postscript_n vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 385_o a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o errata_fw-la the_o author_n live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o revise_v the_o press_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v hither_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a scholar_n not_o so_o correct_o as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o workâ—_n some_o of_o which_o do_v great_o wrest_v the_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o do_v destroy_v it_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v the_o serious_a reader_n when_o any_o thing_n occurr_n which_o seem_v incongruous_a to_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o ready_o he_o may_v find_v that_o clear_v which_o in_o the_o work_n appear_v intricate_a or_o perhaps_o absurd_a as_o for_o instance_n p._n 318._o l._n 2._o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o epithet_n saint_n be_v prefix_v to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o modern_a romanist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n whereas_o by_o look_v on_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o s._n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v expunge_v the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o epithet_n saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o author_n copy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v diverse_a other_o mistake_v of_o the_o impression_n may_v be_v clear_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o these_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o many_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o punctation_n but_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n where_o the_o printer_n find_v in_o the_o copy_n this_o figure_n §_o he_o ordinary_o have_v print_v sect._n and_o so_o have_v sometime_o put_v twice_o sect._n in_o one_o place_n some_o of_o those_o escape_n be_v note_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la that_o by_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v judgement_n on_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n with_o his_o pen_n he_o will_v oblige_v the_o author_n and_o ease_v those_o of_o trouble_n who_o afterward_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o book_n if_o either_o jesuit_n or_o other_o reader_n impute_v any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a escape_n unto_o the_o author_n he_o will_v discover_v more_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n or_o person_n of_o the_o author_n than_o either_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n however_o the_o errata_fw-la be_v subjoin_v for_o the_o use_n of_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o cap._n 3_o sect._n 3._o page_n 94._o lyranus_fw-la paulus_n burgensis_n valla_n &_o cajetan_n be_v join_v with_o erasmus_n pagnin_n arias_n montanus_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o first_o four_o author_n have_v translate_v entire_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v but_o that_o those_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o recede_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o correct_v it_o likewise_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v cap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o pag_n 95._o that_o romanist_n can_v only_o object_v against_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n some_o rash_a expression_n of_o private_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o castalio_n broughton_n carolus_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o quality_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n but_o there_o a_o touch_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v how_o the_o pampheter_n have_v abuse_v a_o expression_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n viz._n that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o english_a translation_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pamphlete_a abuse_n to_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o intend_v nor_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n compose_v anno._n 1560._o by_o the_o english_a exile_n who_o flee_v thither_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o that_o the_o other_o english_a translation_n the_o faillour_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o brief_o hinted_a at_o by_o the_o king_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o the_o particular_a trespase_n note_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n be_v in_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n not_o in_o the_o translation_n itself_o thereal_a design_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o no_o english_a translation_n then_o extant_a have_v arrive_v at_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o also_o by_o more_o industry_n may_v be_v attain_v whereupon_o his_o majesty_n give_v special_a order_n to_o compose_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o we_o now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v good_a that_o romanist_n have_v as_o much_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o last_o correct_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o a_o specimen_fw-la whereof_o have_v be_v exhihit_v by_o francisus_fw-la lucas_n brugensis_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o touch_n give_v of_o the_o keri_n and_o chetib_n pag._n 102._o 103._o they_o be_v remit_v to_o sixtinus_n amama_n his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr keri_n &_o chetib_n in_o coronide_v ad_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la martinio_n buxtorfianam_fw-la where_o though_o that_o learned_a author_n seem_v to_o make_v large_a concession_n concern_v the_o keri_n and_o chetib_n and_o the_o various_a lection_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o amama_n himself_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o objection_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o in_o page_n 472._o clement_n epist_n 1._o be_v pronounce_v spurious_a the_o author_n design_n be_v not_o to_o censure_v clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n late_o publish_v by_o mr._n patrick_n young_a which_o rivet_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o commend_v as_o savour_v of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o hottinger_n in_o elencho_fw-la librorum_fw-la supposititiorum_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr ea_fw-la nostri_fw-la nihil_fw-la durius_fw-la pronunciarunt_fw-la for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n but_o another_o pass_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n which_o be_v just_o conclude_v spurious_a and_o albeit_o the_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o testimony_n adduce_v from_o it_o be_v impertinent_a see_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o partly_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v call_v fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o rest_n eph_n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o and_o partly_o of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n and_o endowment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v potentior_fw-la omnium_fw-la which_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n dedic_n pag._n 3._o li._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o l._n 35._o r._n lib._n 13._o p._n i2_n l-39_a r._n rom._n 8.3.8_o p_o 14._o l._n 19_o r._n twelve_o year_n p_o 23._o l._n 21_o r._n diffusive_a p_o 24._o l._n 14._o r._n diffusive_a l_o 28._o r._n donatist_n may_v have_v p._n 51._o l_o 31_o r._n those_o father_n do_v only_o compar_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 20._o â—_o against_o f._n johnson_n p._n 53._o l._n 22._o r._n 18_o mat_n 28.20_o p._n 57_o l._n 7._o r._n exod._n 32._o p_o 62._o l._n 10._o r._n evangelium_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 30._o r._n lib._n 2._o the_o concilit_n â—_o 67._o l._n 35._o r._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la p._n 72._o l._n 34._o in_o place_n of_o isidor_n clarius_n r._n lucas_n brugenesis_n l._n 38_o â—_o diffic_n 4_o sect_n 2._o p._n 73_o l._n 21._o r._n a_o sparaâ—_n sense_n